Skip to main content

Full text of "The child's life of Christ .."

See other formats


ONDERFUL 


IT7TZ 


CHRIST  BLESSING  LITTLE  CHILDREN. 
Suffer  Little  Children  to  come  unto  Me,  and  Forbid  them  not."— Mark  10  :  14. 


BIRTH   OF   CHRIST. 

"And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found  Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  Babe  lying  in  a 

Manger." — Luke  2  :  16. 


THE 


•S  LIFE  OP  CHRIST; 


OR, 


The  Wonderful  Life. 


BY 


HESBA    STRETTON, 

*4  it  ^ 

Author  of  "  Jessica's  First  Prayer,"  "  Lost  Gip,"  "  The  King's  Servants,"  etc. 


PROFUSELY   ILLUSTRATED. 


"His  Name  shall  be  called  Wonderful." 

Isaiah  ix.  6. 


JOHN  C.  WINSTON  &  CO., 

PHILADELPHIA.  CHICAGO. 


%, 


ILLUSTRATIONS    BY 

PLOCKHORST    AND    HOFMANN 


The  sixteen  half  tone  pictures  in  this  book  are  from  the  designs  by  ulEINRICH 
JOHANN  MICHAEL  FERDINAND  HOFMANN,  who  is  one  of  the  oldest  and 
best  known  Biblical  artists  now  living.  He  was  born  in  1824,  and  after  traveling 
and  studying  in  Holland,  Belgium,  Germany,  France  and  Italy,  he  took  up  his 
residence  in  Dresden,  where  he  is  now  a  Professor  in  the  Academy.  His  greatest 
work  is  his  "Christ  Among  the  Doctors."  This  was  purchased  by  the  Imperial 
Government  a  few  years  since  for  the  famous  Dresden  Gallery  of  Fine  Arts.  It  is 
conceded  to  be  the  most  popular  modern  Biblical  picture  now  in  existence. 

Thirteen  of  the  fine  line  wood  engravings  are  designed  by  another  famous 
German  artist  of  the  modern  school — Plockhorst. 

These  two  complete  sets  of  illustrations  are  universally  admitted  to  include  the 
best  and  most  instructive  religious  art  works  ever  designed  for  the  New  Testament. 
They  may  be  said  to  show  what  genius  in  art  oan  accomplish. 


Copyright,  1891. 


***-*J 


m 


^♦^♦♦^♦^♦♦♦^♦♦♦♦♦♦♦^^^^^♦^♦^fr 


Preface. 


M 


■B 


SHE  following  slight  and  brief  sketch  is  merely  the  story  of 
the  life  and  death  of  our  Lord.  It  has  been  written  for 
those  who  have  not  the  leisure,  or  the  books,  needed  for 
threading  together  the  fragmentary  and  scattered  incidents 
recorded  in  the  Four  Gospels.  Of  late  years  these  records 
have  been  searched  diligently  for  the  smallest  links,  which 
\D     i  might  serve  to  complete  the  chain  of  those  years  passed 

amongst  us  by  One  who  called  himself  the  Son  of  man,  and 
did  not  refuse  to  be  called  the  Son  of  God.  This  little  book  is  intended 
only  to  present  the  result  of  these  close  investigations,  made  by  many 
learned  men,  in  a  plain,  continuous  narrative,  suitable  for  unlearned  readers. 
There  is  nothing  new  in  it.  It  would  be  difficult  to  write  anything  new  of 
that  Life,  which  has  been  studied  and  sifted  for  nearly  nineteen  hundred 
years. 

The  great  mystery  that  surrounds  Christ  is  left  untouched.  Neither  love- 
nor  thought  of  ours  can  reach  the  heart  of  it,  whilst  still  we  see  him  as 
through  a  glass  darkly.  When  we  behold  him  as  he  is,  face  to  face,  then,, 
and  only  then,  shall  we  know  fully  what  he  was,  and  what  he  did  for  us. 
Whilst  we  strain  our  eyes  to  catch  the  mysterious  vision,  but  dimly  visible, 
we  are  in  danger  of  becoming  blind  to  that  human,  simple,  homely  life,' 
spent  amongst  us  as  the  pattern  of  our  days.  "'If  any  man  think  that  he 
knoweth  anything,  he  knoweth  nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to  know.  But  if 
any  man  love  God,  the  same  is  known  of  him."  Happy  they  who  are 
content  with  being  known  of  God. 


^w^^^'^^^^^^^^^^^v^^X'v^vyvw^vWvv 


saassg^-xgo^agH^^gg-gg^ggg^ggaffi^gggggggg^agggagga^-gggggggg 


CONTENTS. 


■>••»» 


BOOK   I -THE    CARPENTER. 


CHAP.  PAGE 

I.    The  Holy  Land,  11 

II.    Jerusalem  and  Bethlehem,       14 

III.    In  the  Temple,  18 


CHAP. 

IV.    The  Wise  Men,    - 
V.    Nazareth, 
VI.    The  First  Passover, 


PAGE 
20 

25 

28 


BOOK   II.-THE    PROPHET. 


I. 

John  the  Baptist, 

- 

35 

IX. 

At  Nain, 

67 

II. 

Cana  of  Galilee, 

- 

37 

X. 

Mighty  Works, 

69 

III. 

The  First  Summer, 

- 

40 

XI. 

A  Holiday  in  Galilee, 

75 

IV. 

Samaria,    -       -    ■   - 

- 

46 

XII. 

In  the  North,    - 

80 

V. 

The  First  Sabbath-Miracle 

49 

XIII. 

At  Home  Once  More, 

86 

VI. 

His  Old  Home, 

- 

54 

XIV. 

The  Last  Autumn, 

93 

VII. 

Capernaum, 

- 

56 

XV. 

Lazarus,     - 

99 

VIII. 

Foes  from  Jerusalem, 

- 

63 

XVI. 

The  Last  Sabbath, 

-      105 

BOOK    III.-VICTIM   AND   VICTOR. 


I.  The  Son  of  David,    -       -  109 

II.  The  Traitor,      -       -       -  117 

III.  The  Paschal  Supper,        -  119 

IV.  Gethsemane,     -       -       -128 
V.  The  High-Priest's  Palace,  129 

VI.  Pilate's  Judgment  -  Hall,  134 

TH.  Calvary,     -       -  138 

8 


VIII.  In  the  Grave, 

IX.  The  Sepulchre, 

X.  Emmaus, 

XI.  It  is  the  Lord, 

XII.  His  Friends,     ■ 

XIII.  His  Foes, 


143 
146 
154 
157 
160 
165 


^^j>^^><»^>^^^>ffi^f^<gy<e 


^ggg^agg*aa?{^gg^^gggggggga^ggagaaR^g^roggggg!gg»g^tg^M;-^^ig^ 


i 


LIST  OF  FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


M 


m 


i 


Subject.  Artist.  Page 

Christ  Blessing  Little  Children Plockhorst... Frontispiece. 

Birth  of  Christ Plockhorst 2 

The  Flight  into  Egypt Hofmann 21 

The  Adoration  of  the  Magi Hofmann 22 

Christ  in  the  Temple Plockhorst 31 

Get  Thee  hence,  Satan Hofmann 32 

"Make  not  My  Father's  House  an  House  of  Merchandise  "  ...Hofmann 41 

Christ  and  Nicodemus Plockhorst 42 

"  Whosoever  Drinketh  of  the  Water  that  I  shall  give  Him 

shall  Never  Thirst Hofmann 51 

Christ  Healing  the  Sick Dore 52 

"But  a  certain  Samaritan  had  Compassion  on  Him" Hofmann 61 


"Young  Man,  I  say  unto  Thee,  Arise  " Hofmann  . 

"  Thy  Sins  are  Forgiven  " Plockhorst. 

"Behold,  a  Sower  went  forth  to  Sow" Hofmann  . 

The  Eaising  of  the  Daughter  of  Jairus Hofmann  . 

Christ  Feeding  the  Multitude Dor6 

Christ  and  Peter Plockhorst. 

Jesus  in  the  House  of  Mary  and  Martha Hofmann  . 

Christ  Raising  Lazarus Plockhorst. 

Christ  Entering  Jerusalem Plockhorst. 

Christ  in  the  Temple Plockhorst. 

"He  that  is  without  Sin  among  You  let  Him  first  Cast  a 

Stone  at  Her" Hofmann  . 


62 
71 

72 

81 

82 

91 

92 

101 

102 

111 

112 


^  


M 
M 
| 

M 

N 
M 
M 

M 
M 

M 
M 
M 

I 

i 


H 

N 


M 


N 

m 
m 

1 
| 

H 

N 

H 
H 

M 

| 


tj**^*^^**'*^*^^^**-?***^***^ 


1 


W-%Z1 


Eggggggggg«»M«»gggMgg*Mggggg»^aWggggflggM 


10 


LIST  OF   FULL-PAGE  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


N 


M 

Ml 


I 


Subject.  Artist. 

Preaching  to  the  Multitude Hofrnann  . 

"  This  is  My  Blood  of  the  New  Testament  which  is  Shed 

for  Many"..  Hofrnann  . 

Christ  in  the  Garden Plockhorst. 

"Behold  the  Man" Hofrnann  . 

Christ  Bearing  His  Cross (?) 

Christ  Crucified Plockhorst. 

The  Entombment  of  Christ Hofrnann  . 

Christ  Appearing  to  Mary Plockhorst. 

Ascension  of  Christ Plockhorst. 

"  Where  Two  or  Three  are  gathered  Together  in  My  Name, 


Page 
.  121 


122 
131 
132 
141 
142 
151 
152 
161 


There  am  I  in  the  Midst  of  them" Hofrnann 162 


£ 

** 


N 


>■ 


gagZEEgJRKBaggggaBaggggggggEEgggJKEEEffig^a^^^^Bl 


jgXX^g3^XSXrSXXXXXXSXS-2^^ 

I  I 

3         The  Wonderful  Life.         I 

H  * 

«»— «~ 

M 
M 


8 


boos:  i. 
the  carpenter. 


CHAPTER  I. 


i 

H 
M 

1 

M 

^C^l  7fe  Holy  Land. 

Gh^iw®?ERY  far  away  from  our  own  country  lies  the  land  where 

/^«i  MU    Jesus  Christ  was  born.    More  than  five  thousand  miles  stretch 

'^V^TBEBI   Detween  us  and  it,  and  those  who  wish  to  visit  it  must  journey 

over  sea  and  land  to  reach  its  shores.     It  rests  in  the  very 


heart  and  centre  of  the  Old  "World,  with  Asia,  Europe,  and 

(crtlj\^   Africa  encircling  it.     A  little  land  it  is,  only  about  two  hun- 

/*ri3f    dred  miles  in  length,  and  but  fifty  miles  broad  from  the 

5  \qu    Great  sea,  or  the  Mediterranean,  on  the  west,  to  the  river 

^-^      Jordan,  on  the  east.     But  its  hills  and  valleys,  its  dusty  roads, 

and  green  pastures,  its  vineyards  and  oliveyards,  and  its  village-streets  have 

been  trodden  by  the  feet  of  our  Lord ;  and  for  us,  as  well  as  for  the  Jews,  to 

whom  God  gave  it,  it  is  the  Holy  Land. 

The  country  lies  high,  and  forms  a  table-land,  on  which'  there  are  moun- 
tains of  considerable  height.  Moses  describes  it  as  "  a  good  land,  a  land  of 
brooks  of  water,  of  fountains  and  depths  that  spring  out  of  valleys  and  hills , 
a  land  of  wheat,  and  barley,  and  vines,  and  fig-trees,  and  pomegranates ;  a 
land  of  oil  olive,  and  honey ;  a  land  wherein  thou  shalt  eat  bread  without 
£J  scarceness.  A  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  careth  for :  the  eyes  of  the 
Lord  thy  God  are  always  upon  it,  from  the  beginning  of  the  year,  even  unto 
the  end  of  the  year."  The  sky  is  cloudless,  except  in  the  end  of  autumn  and 
in  winter,  and  no  moisture  collects  but  in  the  form  of  dew.  In  former 
times  vineyards  and  orchards  climbed  up  the  slopes  of  every  hill,  and  the 

K  ii 


&2B^SgE^a-ggg^S^S3-gg^-gMgSggggMgggg^ggg 


*^^4-4^^4^-<8^*^^^*',fi^^*^^^^48^^^4^4>*^^^^i«^^^^^*4><^»^* 


EE5281 


plains  were  covered  with  wheat  and  barley.  It  was  densely  peopled,  far 
more  so  than  our  own  country  is  now,  and  over  all  the  land  villages  and 
towns  were  built,  with  farm-houses  scattered  between  them.  Herds  of  sheep 
and  goats  were  pastured  in  the  valleys,  and  on  the  barren  mountains,  where 
£he  vines  and  olives  could  not  grow. 

There  are  two  lakes  in  Palestine,  one  in  the  northwest,  the  other  south- 
west, with  the  river  Jordan  flowing  between  them,  through  a  deep  valley, 
sixty  miles  long.  The  southern  lake  is  the  Dead  sea,  or  Sea  of  Death.  No 
living  creature  can  exist  in  its  salt  waters.  The  palm-trees  carried  down  by 
the  floods  of  Jordan  are  cast  up  again  by  the  waves  on  the  marshy  shore, 
and  lie  strewn  about  it,  bare  and  bleached,  and  crusted  over  with  salt. 
Naked  rocks  close  in  the  sea,  with  no  verdure  upon  them ;  rarely  is  a  bird 
seen  to  fly  across  it,  whilst  at  the  southern  end,  where  there  is  a  mountain, 
and  pillars  of  rock-salt,  white  as  snow,  there  always  hangs  a  veil  of  mist, 
like  smoke  ascending  up  forever  and  ever  into  the  blue  sky  above.  As  the 
brown  and  rapid  stream  of  Jordan  flows  into  it  on  the  north,  the  waters 
will  not  mingle,  but  the  salt  waves  foam  against  the  fresh,  sweet  current  of 
the  river,  as  if  to  oppose  its  effort  to  bring  some  life  into  its  desolate  and 
barren  depths. 

The  northern  lake  is  called  the  sea  of  Galilee.  Like  the  Dead  sea,  it  lies 
in  a  deep  basin,  surrounded  by  hills ;  but  this  depth  gives  to  it  so  warm 
and  fertilizing  a  climate,  that  the  shores  are  covered  with  a  thick  jungle  of 
shrubs,  especially  of  the  oleander,  with  its  rose-colored  blossoms.  Grassy 
slopes  here  and  there  lead  up  to  the  feet  of  the  mountains.  The  deep  blue 
waters  are  sweet,  clear,  and  transparent,  and  in  some  places  the  waves  ebb 
and  flow  over  beds  of  flowers,  which  have  crept  down  to  the  very  margin 
of  the  lake.  Flocks  of  birds  build  among  the  jungle,  and  water-fowl  skim 
across  the  surface  of  the  lake  in  myriads,  for  the  water  teems  with  fish.  All 
the  early  hours  of  the  morning  the  lark  sings  there  merrily,  and  through- 
out the  live-long  day  the  moaning  of  the  dove  is  heard.  In  former  times, 
when  the  shores  of  the  lake  were  crowded  with  villages,  hundreds  of  boate 
and  little  ships  with  white  sails  sailed  upon  it,  and  all  sorts  of  fruit  and 
corn  were  cultivated  on  the  western  plain. 

The  Holy  Land,  in  the  time  of  our  Lord,  was  divided  into  three  prov- 
inces, almost  into  three  countries,  as  distinct  as  England,  Scotland,  and 
"Wales.  In  the  south  was  Judaea,  with  the  capital,  Jerusalem,  the  Holy 
City,  where  the  temple  of  the  Jews  was  built,  and  where  their  king  dwelt. 
The  people  of  Judaea  were  more  courtly  and  polished,  and,  perhaps,  more 


M 


N 


H 


<§>4>^»^4>4><>^S4>3>^^»*><fr4>4><3>3>«3>«><& 


H 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  13 


educated  than  the  other  Jews,  for  they  lived  nearer  Jerusalem,  where  all  the 
greatest  and  wisest  men  of  the  nation  had  their  homes.  Up  in  the  north 
lay  Galilee,  inhabited  by  stronger  and  rougher  men,  whose  work  was  harder 
and  whose  speech  was  harsher  than  their  southern  brethren,  but  whose  spirit 
was  more  independent,  and  more  ready  to  rebel  against  tyranny.  Between 
those  two  districts,  occupied  by  Jews,  lay  an  unfriendly  country,  called 
Samaria,  whose  people  were  of  a  mixed  race,  descended  from  a  colony  of 
heathen  who  had  been  settled  in  the  country  seven  hundred  years  before, 
and  who  had  so  largely  intermarried  with  the  Jews  that  they  had  often 
sought  to  become  united  with  them  as  one  nation.  The  Jews  had  steadily 
resisted  this  union,  and  now  a  feeling  of  bitter  enmity  existed  between  them, 
so  that  Galilee  was  shut  off  from  Judsea  by  an  alien  country. 

The  great  prosperity  of  the  Jewish  nation  had  passed  away  long  before 
our  Lord  was  born.  An  unpopular  king,  Herod,  who  did  not  belong  to  the 
royal  house  of  David,  was  reigning ;  but  he  held  his  throne  only  upon  suf- 
ferance from  the  great  emperor  of  Rome,  whose  people  had  then  subdued  all 
the  known  world.  As  yet  there  were  no  Roman  tax-gatherers  in  the  land, 
but  Herod  paid  tribute  to  Augustus,  and  this  was  raised  by  heavy  taxes 
upon  the  people.  All  the  country  was  full  of  murmuring,  and  discontent, 
and  dread.  But  a  secret  hope  was  running  deep  down  in  every  Jewish 
heart,  helping  them  to  bear  their  present  burdens.  The  time  was  well-nigh 
fulfilled  when,  according  to  the  prophets,  a  King  of  the  house  of  David, 
greater  than  David  in  battle,  and  more  glorious  than  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory,  should  be  born  to  the  nation.  Far  away  in  Galilee,  in  the  little 
villages  among  the  hills,  and  the  busy  towns  by  the  lake,  and  down  in 
southern  Judsea,  in  the  beautiful  capital,  Jerusalem,  and  in  the  sacred  cities 
of  the  priests,  a  whisper  passed  from  one  drooping  spirit  to  another, 
"Patience!  the  kingdom  of  Messiah  is  at  hand." 

As  the  land  of  our  Lord  lies  many  hundreds  of  miles  from  us,  so  his  life 
on  this  earth  was  passed  hundreds  of  years  ago.  There  are  innumerable 
questions  we  long  to  ask,  but  there  is  no  one  to  answer.  Four  little  books, 
each  one  called  a  gospel,  or  the  good  tidings  of  Jesus  Christ,  are  all  we  have 
to  tell  us  of  that  most  beautiful  and  most  wondrous  life.  But  whenever  we 
name  the  date  of  the  present  year  we  are  counting  from  the  time  when  he 
was  born.  In  reality,  he  was  born  three  or  four  years  earlier,  and  though 
the  date  is  not  exactly  known,  it  is  now  most  likely  1894,  instead  of  1891, 
years  since  Mary  laid  him,  a  new-born  babe,  in  his  lowly  cradle  of  a  manger 
in  Bethlehem. 


M 

H 

14  CHILD'S  LIFE  OF   CHRIST. 


CHAPTER  II. 

Jerusalem  and  Bethlehem. 

JERUSALEM  was  a  city  beautiful  for  situation,  built  on  two  ridges  of 
rocky  ground,  with  a  deep  valley  between  them.  It  was  full  of 
splendid  palaces  and  towers,  with  aqueducts  and  bridges,  and  massive  walls, 
the  stones  of  which  are  still  a  marvel  for  their  size.  Upon  the  ridge  of 
Mount  Zion  stood  the  marble  palaces  of  the  king,  his  noblemen,  and  the 
high-priest ;  on  the  opposite  and  lower  hill  rose  the  temple,  built  of  snow- 
white  marble,  with  cedar  roofs,  and  parapets  of  gold,  which,  glistening  in 
the  bright  sunshine  and  pure  moonlight,  could  be  seen  from  afar  off  in  the 
clear,  dry  atmosphere  of  that  eastern  land.  From  ridge  to  ridge  a  magnifi- 
cent viaduct  was  built,  connecting  the  temple  mount  with  Mount  Zion  and 
its  streets  of  palaces. 

Every  Jew  had  a  far  more  fervent  and  loyal  affection  for  the  temple  than 
for  the  palace  of  the  king.  It  was  in  fact  the  palace  of  their  true  King, 
Jehovah.  Three  times  a  year  their  law  ordained  a  solemn  feast  to  be  held 
there,  grander  than  the  festivities  of  any  earthly  king.  Troops  of  Jews 
came  up  to  them  from  all  parts  of  the  country,  even  from  northern  Galilee, 
which  was  three  or  four  days'  journey  distant,  and  from  foreign  lands,  where 
emigrants  had  settled.  It  was  a  joyous  crowd,  and  they  were  joyous  times. 
Friends  who  had  been  long  parted  met  once  more  together,  and  went  up  in 
glad  companies  to  the  house  of  their  God.  It  has  been  reckoned  that  at  the 
great  feast,  that  of  the  Passover,  nearly  three  millions  of  Jews  thronged  the 
streets  and  suburbs  of  the  Holy  City,  most  of  whom  had  offerings  and  sac- 
rifices to  present  in  the  temple ;  for  nowhere  else  under  the  blue  sky  could 
any  sacrifice  be  offered  to  the  true  God. 

Even  a  beloved  king  held  no  place  in  the  heart  of  the  Jews  beside  their 
cemple.  But  Herod,  who  was  then  reigning,  was  hateful  to  the  people, 
though  he  had  rebuilt  the  temple  for  them  with  extraordinary  splendor. 
He  was  cruel,  revengeful,  and  cowardly,  terribly  jealous,  and  suspicious  of 
all  about  him,  so  far  as  to  have  put  to  death  his  own  wife  and  three  of  his 
sons.  The  crowds  who  came  to  the  feasts  carried  the  story  of  his  tyranny 
to  the  remotest  corners  of  his  kingdom.  He  even  offended  his  patron,  the 
emperor  of  Rome ;  and  the  emperor  had  written  to  him  a  very  sharp  letter, 
saying  that  he  had  hitherto  treated  him  as  a  friend,  but  now  he  should  deal 
with  him  as  an  enemy.     Augustus  ordered  that  a  tax  should  be  levied  on 


B 


H 

M 
H 
M 

M 

H 
M 
H 
H 
H 
M 
H 

1 


M 


H 


P  M 

m  THE   WONDERFUL  LIFE.  15 

H 


*< 


M 


& 


the  Jews,  as  in  other  conquered  countries,  and  required  from  Herod  a  return 
of  all  his  subjects  who  would  be  liable  to  the  tax. 

This  command  of  the  Roman  emperor  threw  the  whole  nation  into  dis- 
turbance. The  return  was  allowed  to  be  made  by  Herod,  not  by  the 
Romans  themselves,  and  he  proceeded  to  do  it  in  the  usual  Jewish  fashion. 
The  registers  of  the  Jews  were  carefully  kept  in  the  cities  of  their  families, 
but  the  people  were  scattered  throughout  the  country.  It  was  therefore 
necessary  to  order  every  man  to  go  to  the  city  of  his  own  family,  there  to 
answer  to  the  register  of  his  name  and  age,  and  to  give  in  an  account  of  the 
property  he  possessed.  Besides  this,  he  was  required  to  take  an  oath  to 
Caesar  and  the  king ;  a  bitter  trial  to  the  Jews,  who  boasted,  years  afterwards, 
under  a  Roman  governor,  "  We  are  a  free  people,  and  were  never  in  bondage 
to  any  man."  There  must  have  been  so  much  natural  discontent  felt  at  this 
requirement  that  it  is  not  likely  the  winter  season  would  be  chosen  for 
carrying  it  out.  The  best,  because  the  least  busy  time  of  the  year,  would 
be  after  the  olives  and  grapes  were  gathered,  and  before  the  season  for  sow- 
ing the  corn  came,  which  was  in  November.  The  Feast  of  Tabernacles  was 
held  at  the  close  of  the  vintage,  and  fell  about  the  end  of  September  or 
beginning  of  October.  It  was  the  most  joyous  of  all  the  feasts,  and  as  the 
great  national  Day  of  Atonement  immediately  preceded  it,  it  was  probably 
very  largely  attended  by  the  nation ;  and  perhaps  the  gladness  of  the  season 
might  in  some  measure  tend  to  counteract  the  discontent  of  the  people. 

But  whether  at  the  Feast  of  the  Tabernacles,  or  later  in  the  year,  the 
whole  Jewish  nation  was  astir,  marchinsr  to  and  fro  to  the  cities  of  their 
families.  At  this  very  time  a  singular  event  befell  a  company  of  shepherds, 
who  were  watching  their  flocks  by  night  in  the  open  plain  stretching  some 
miles  eastward  from  Bethlehem,  a  small  village  about  six  miles  from  Jeru- 
salem. Bethlehem  was  the  city  of  the  house  of  David,  and  all  the  descend- 
ants  of  that  beloved  king  were  assembled  to  answer  to  their  names  on  the 
register,  and  to  be  enrolled  as  Roman  subjects.  The  shepherds  had  not  yet 
brought  in  their  flocks  for  the  winter,  and  they  were  watching  them  with 
more  than  usual  care,  it  may  be,  because  of  the  unsettled  state  of  the  country, 
and  the  gathering  together  of  so  many  strangers,  not  for  a  religious,  but  for 
a  political  purpose,  which  would  include  the  lowest  classes  of  the  people,  as 
well  as  the  law-loving  and  law-abiding  Jews. 

No  doubt  this  threatened  taxing  and  compulsory  oath  of  subjection  had 
intensified  the  desire  of  the  nation  for  the  coming  of  the  Messiah.  Every 
man  desires  to  be  delivered  from  degradation  and  taxes,  if  he  cares  nothing 


IM 


><fc»i*<&&£>&*l»<&&<&<&<Z*<Z>&*l*<&<$>\ 


1  1 

16  CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

a    ; — '    I 

about  being  saved  from  his  sins.  It  was  not  safe  to  speak  openly  of  the 
expected  Messiah :  but  out  on  the  wide  plains,  with  the  darkness  shutting 
them  in,  the  shepherds  could  while  away  the  long  chilly  hours  with  talking 
of  the  events  of  the  passing  times,  and  of  that  promised  king  who,  so 
their  teachers  said  in  secret,  was  soon,  very  soon  to  appear  to  crush  their 
enemies. 

But  as  the  night  wore  on,  when  some  of  them  were  growing  drowsy,  and 
the  talk  had  fallen  into  a  few  slow  sentences  spoken  from  time  to  time,  a 
light,  above  the  brightness  of  the  sun,  which  had  sunk  below  the  horizon 
hours  ago,  shone  all  about  them  with  a  strange  splendor.  As  soon  as  their 
dazzled  eyes  could  bear  the  light,  they  saw  within  it  a  form  as  of  an  angel. 
Sore  afraid  they  were  as  they  caught  sight  of  each  other's  faces  in  this 
terrible,  unknown  glory.  But  quickly  the  angel  spoke  to  them,  lest  their 
terror  should  grow  too  great  for  them  to  hear  aright. 

"Fear  not,"  he  said,  "  for,  behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy, 
which  shall  be  to  all  people.  For  unto  you  is  born  this  day  in  the  city  of 
David  a  Saviour,  which  is  Christ  the  Lord.  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto 
you  :  Ye  shall  find  the  babe  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  lying  in  a 
manger." 

Suddenly,  as  the  angel  ended  his  message,  the  shepherds  saw,  standing 
with  him  in  the  glorious  light,  a  great  multitude  of  the  blessed  hosts  that 
people  heaven,  who  were  singing  a  new  song  under  the  silent  stars,  which 
shone  dimly  in  the  far-off  sky.  Once  before  "the  morning  stars  sang 
together,  and  all  the  sons  of  God  shouted  for  joy  "  because  God  had  created 
a  world.  Now,  at  the  birth  of  a  child,  in  the  little  village  close  by,  where 
many  an  angry  Jew  had  lain  down  to  a  troubled  sleep,  they  sang,  "  Glory 
to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace,  good  will  toward  men." 

The  sign  given  to  the  shepherds  served  as  a  guide  to  them.  They  were 
to  find  the  new-born  babe  cradled  in  the  manger,  with  no  softer  bed  than 
the  fodder  of  the  cattle.  Surely,  the  poorest  mother  in  the  humblest  home 
in  Bethlehem  could  provide  better  for  her  child.  They  must,  then,  seek 
the  Messiah,  just  proclaimed  to  them,  among  the  strangers  who  were  sleeping 
in  the  village  inn.  All  day  long  had  parties  of  travellers  been  crossing  the 
plain,  and  the  shepherds  would  know  very  well  that  the  little  inn,  which 
was  built  at  the  eastern  part  of  the  village,  merely  as  a  shelter  for  such 
chance  passers-by,  would  be  quite  full.  It  was  not  a  large  building ;  for 
Bethlehem  was  too  near  to  Jerusalem  for  many  persons  to  tarry  there  for  the 
night,  instead  of  pressing  forward  to  the  Holy  City.  It  was  only  on  such 
an  occasion  as  this  that  the  inn  was  likely  to  be  over-full. 


£23k/9 


H 


M 


H 

THE   WONDERFUL  LIFE.  17 

M 

W 

But  as  the  shepherds  drew  near  the  eastern  gate,  they  probably  saw  the 
glimmering  of  a  lamp  near  the  inn.  It  is  a  very  old  tradition  that  our 
Lord  was  born  in  a  cave ;  and  this  is  quite  probable.  If  the  inn  were  built 
near  to  a  cave,  it  would  naturally  be  used  by  the  travellers  for  storing  away 
their  food  from  the  heavy  night  dews,  although  their  mules  and  asses  might 
stay  out  in  the  open  air.  A  light  in  the  cave  would  attract  the  shepherds 
to  it,  and  there  they  found  Mary,  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in  a 
manger.  A  plain  working  man,  like  themselves,  his  wife,  and  a  helpless 
new-born  child ;  how  strangely  this  sight  must  have  struck  them,  after  the 
glory  and  mystery  of  the  vision  of  angels  they  had  just  witnessed !  How 
different  was  Mary's  low,  hushed  voice  as  she  pointed  out  the  child  born 
since  the  sun  went  down,  from  that  chorus  of  glad  song,  when  all  the  heav- 
enly host  sang  praises  to  God. 

A  strange  story  they  had  to  tell  Mary  of  the  vision  they  had  just  seen. 
She  was  feeling  the  first  great  gladness  and  joy  of  every  mother  over  her 
child  born  into  the  world,  but  in  Mary's  case  this  joy  was  brightened  beyond 
that  of  all  other  women,  yet  shadowed  by  the  mystery  of  being  the  chosen 
mother  of  the  Messiah.  The  shepherds'  statement  increased  her  gladness, 
and  lifted  her  above  the  natural  feeling  of  dishonor  done  to  her  child  by  the 
poor  and  lowly  circumstances  of  his  birth ;  whilst  they,  satisfied  with  the 
testimony  of  their  own  senses,  having  seen  and  heard  for  themselves,  went 
away,  and  made  known  these  singular  and  mysterious  events.  All  who 
heard  these  things  wondered  at  them ;  but  as  the  shepherds  were  men  of 
no  account,  and  Joseph  and  Mary  were  poor  strangers  in  the  place,  we  may 
be  sure  there  would  be  few  to  care  about  such  a  babe,  in  those  days  of 
vexation  and  tumult.  Had  the  Messiah  been  born  in  a  palace,  and  the 
vision  of  the  heavenly  host  been  witnessed  by  a  company  of  the  priests,  the 
whole  nation  would  have  centred  their  hopes  and  expectations  upon  the 
child ;  and  unless  a  whole  series  of  miracles  had  been  worked  for  his  preser- 
vation the  Roman  conquerors  would  have  destroyed  both  him  and  them. 
No  miracle  was  wrought  for  the  infant  Christ,  save  that  constant  ministry 
of  angels,  sent  forth  to  minister  unto  Him  who  was  the  Captain  of  salvation, 
even  as  they  are  sent  forth  to  minister  for  them  who  shall  be  heirs  of 
salvation. 

i  I 


y 

M 

H 

M 


H 


18  CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 


CHAPTER  III. 
In  the  Temple. 

JOSEPH  and  Mary  did  not  remain  in  the  cave  longer  than  could  be 
helped.  As  soon  as  the  unusual  crowd  of  strangers  was  gone,  they 
found  some  other  dwelling-place,  though  not  in  the  inn,  which  was  intended 
for  no  more  than  a  shelter  for  passing  travellers.  They  had  forty  days  to 
wait  before  Mary  could  go  up  to  the  temple  to  offer  her  sacrifice  after  the 
birth  of  her  child,  when  also  Joseph  would  present  him  to  the  Lord,  accord- 
ing to  the  ancient  law  that  every  first-born  child,  which  was  a  son,  belonged 
especially  to  God.  Joseph  could  not  afford  to  live  in  idleness  for  six  weeks ; 
and  as  he  had  known  beforehand  that  they  must  be  detained  in  Bethlehem 
so  long,  he  probably  had  carried  with  him  his  carpenter's  tools,  and  now  set 
about  looking  for  work.  It  is  likely  that  both  he  and  Mary  thought  it 
best  to  bring  up  Jesus  in  Bethlehem,  where  he  was  born ;  for  they  must 
have  known  the  prophecy  that  out  of  Bethlehem  should  come  the  Messiah. 
It  was  near  to  Jerusalem,  and  from  his  earliest  years  the  child  would  become 
familiar  with  the  temple,  and  its  services  and  priests.  It  was  not  far  from 
the  hill  country,  where  Zacharias  and  Elizabeth  were  living,  whose  son, 
born  in  their  old  age,  was  still  only  an  infant  of  six  months,  but  whose  future 
mission  was  to  be  the  forerunner  of  the  Messiah.  For  every  reason  it  would 
seem  best  to  return  no  more  to  Nazareth,  the  obscure  village  in  Galilee,  but 
to  settle  in  Bethlehem  itself. 

At  the  end  of  forty  days,  Mary  went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  offer  her  sacrifice, 
and  Joseph  to  present  the  child,  and  pay  the  ransom  of  five  shekels  for  him, 
without  which  the  priests  might  claim  him  as  a  servant  to  do  the  menial 
work  of  the  temple.  They  must  have  passed  by  the  tomb  of  Rachel,  who 
so  many  centuries  before  had  died  in  giving  birth  to  her  son ;  and  Mary, 
whose  heart  pondered  over  such  things,  may  have  whispered  to  herself  as 
she  clasped  her  child  closer  to  her,  "  In  Rama  was  a  voice  heard  ;  lamen- 
tation and  weeping,  and  great  mourning ;  Rachel  weeping  for  her  children, 
and  would  not  be  comforted,  because  they  are  not."  She  did  not  know  the 
full  meaning  of  those  words  yet ;  but,  amid  her  own  wonderful  happiness, 
she  would  sigh  over  Rachel's  sorrow,  little  thinking  that  the  prophecy  linked 
it  with  the  baby  she  was  carrying  in  her  arms. 

At  this  time  the  temple  was  being  rebuilt  by  Herod,  in  the  most  costly 
and  magnificent  manner,  but  we  will  keep  the  description  of  it  until  twelve 


THE   WONDERFUL  LIFE.  19 

8  H 


S 


seeing  this  little  child,  he  took  him  into  his  arms,  and  blessed  God,  saying, 
"  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace,  for  mine  eyes  have  seen 
thy  salvation."  Whilst  Joseph  and  Mary  wondered  at  these  words,  Simeon 
blessed  them,  and  speaking  to  Mary  alone,  he  continued :  "  Behold,  this 
child  is  set  for  the  fall  and  rising  again  of  many  in  Israel ;  and  for  a  sign 
||  which  shall  be  spoken  against ;  (yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce  through  thy  own 
soul  also,)  that  the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  may  be  revealed." 

This  was  the  first  word  of  sorrow  that  had  fallen  upon  Mary's  ears  since 
the  angel  had  appeared  to  her,  more  than  ten  months  before,  in  her  lowly 
home  in  Nazareth.  Hitherto,  the  great  mystery  that  set  her  apart  from  all 
other  women  had  been  full  of  rapture  only.  Her  song  had  been  one  of 
triumphant  gladness,  with  not  a  single  note  of  sorrow  mingling  with  it. 
Her  soul  had  magnified  the  Lord,  because  he  had  regarded  her  low  estate ; 
she  was  hungry,  and  he  had  filled  her  with  good  things.  She  had  heard 
through  the  countless  ages  of  the  future  all  generations  calling  her  blessed. 
A  new,  mysterious,  tender  life  had  been  breathed  through  her,  and  she  had 
been  overshadowed  by  the  Highest,  whose  shadow  is  brighter  than  all  earthly 
joys  and  glories.  Now,  for  forty  days  she  had  nursed  the  Holy  Child,  and 
no  dimness  had  come  across  her  rapture.  Yet,  when  she  brings  the  child 
to  his  Father's  house,  the  first  word  of  sorrow  is  spoken,  and  the  first 
faint  thrill  of  a  mother's  ready  fears  crept  coldly  into  her  heart. 

So  as  they  walked  home  in  the  cool  of  the  day  to  Bethlehem,  and  passed 
again  the  tomb  of  Rachel,  Mary  would  probably  be  pondering  over  the 
words  of  Simeon,  and  wondering  what  the  sword  was  that  would  pierce  her 
own  soul.  The  first  prick  of  that  sharp  anguish  was  soon  to  make  itself 
felt. 

Besides  Simeon,  Anna,  a  very  aged  prophetess,  had  seen  the  child,  and 
both  spoke  of  him  to  them  that  looked  for  redemption  or  deliverance  in 
Jerusalem.     Quietly,  and  in  trusted  circles,  would  this  event  be  spoken  of; 


m 

M 


years  later,  when  Jesus  came  to  his  first  passover.  Mary's  offering  of  two 
turtle-doves,  instead  of  a  lamb  and  a  turtle-dove,  proves  the  poverty  of 
Joseph,  for  only  poor  persons  were  allowed  to  substitute  another  turtle-dove 
or  young  pigeon  for  a  lamb.  These  birds  abound  in  the  Holy  Land,  and 
were  consequently  of  very  small  value.  After  she  had  made  her  offering, 
and  before  Joseph  presented  the  child  to  the  Lord,  an  old  man,  dwelling 
in  Jerusalem,  came  into  the  temple.  It  had  been  revealed  to  him  that  he 
should  not  see  death  before  his  eyes  had  beheld  the  blessed  vision  of  the 


Lord's  Christ,  for  whom  he  had  waited  through  many  long  years.     Now, 


M 


l£X^2£^3^ 


^.'^^'^♦^^▼♦♦^►▼♦♦^^'♦■♦♦♦^►♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦'♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦^^♦^^C^ 


M 


^^ 


20  CHILD'S  LIFE  OF  CHRIST. 

IHI 

-         H 

~"~     ~        ~  "~~  H 

N 


for  all  knew  the  extreme  danger  of  calling  the  attention  of  Herod  to  such  a 
matter.  They  were  too  familiar  with  the  cowardice  and  cruelty  of  their 
king  to  let  any  rumor  reach  him  of  the  birth  of  the  Messiah.  It  does  not 
appear,  moreover,  that  either  Simeon  or  Anna  knew  where  he  was  to  be 
found.  But  a  remarkable  circumstance,  which  came  to  pass  soon  after, 
exposed  the  child  of  Bethlehem  to  the  very  peril  they  prudently  sought  to 
shield  him  from,  and  destroyed  the  hopes  of  those  who  did  not  know  that 
he  escaped  the  danger. 

**  N 

M 

CHAPTER  IV.  % 

The  Wise  Men. 

AMONG  the  many  travellers  who  visited  Jerusalem,  which  was  the  most 
magnificent  city  of  the  East,  there  came  at  this  time  a  party  of  dis- 
tinguished strangers,  who  had  journeyed  from  the  far  East.  They  were  soon 
known  to  be  both  wise  and  wealthy ;  men  who  had  given  up  their  lives  to 
learned  and  scientific  studies,  especially  that  of  astronomy.  They  said  they 
had  seen,  in  their  close  and  ceaseless  scrutiny  of  the  sky,  a  new  star,  which, 
for  some  reason  not  known  to  us,  they  connected  with  the  distant  land  of 
Judaea,  and  called  it  the  star  of  the  King  of  the  Jews. 

There  was  an  idea  spread  throughout  all  countries  at  that  time  that  a 
personage  of  vast  wisdom  and  power,  a  Deliverer,  was  about  to  be  born 
among  the  Jews.  These  wise  men  at  once  set  off  for  the  capital  of  Judaea ; 
for  where  else  could  the  King  of  the  Jews  be  born?  Possibly  they  may 
have  expected  to  find  all  the  city  astir  with  rejoicings ;  but  they  could  not 
even  get  an  answer  to  their  question,  "  Where  is  he  ? "  Those  who  had 
heard  of  him  had  kept  the  secret  faithfully.  But  before  long  Herod  was 
told  of  these  extraordinary  strangers,  and  their  search  for  a  new-born  King, 
who  was  no  child  of  his.  He  was  an  old  man,  nearly  seventy,  and  in  a 
wretched  state,  both  of  body  and  mind ;  tormented  by  his  conscience,  yet 
not  guided  by  it,  and  ready  for  any  measure  of  cunning  and  cruelty.  All 
Jerusalem  was  troubled  with  him,  for  not  the  shrewdest  man  in  Jerusalem 
could  guess  what  Herod  would  do  in  any  moment  of  rage. 

Herod  immediately  sent  for  all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes,  who  came 
together  in  much  fear  and  consternation,  and  demanded  of  them  where  the 
Messiah  should  be  born.  They  did  not  attempt  to  hesitate,  or  conceal  the 
birth-place.     If  any  of  them  had  heard  of  the  child  of  Bethlehem,  and 


THE  FLIGHT  INTO  EGYPT.— Matt.  2  :  13. 


THE  ADORATION  OF  THE  MAGI.— Matt.  2:11. 


M 


8 


M 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  23 


Simeon's  and  Anna's  statement  concerning  him,  their  dread  of  Herod  was 
too  powerful  for  them  to  risk  their  own  lives  in  an  attempt  to  shield  him. 
"In  Bethlehem,"  they  answered  promptly.  Right  glad  would  they  be 
when  Herod,  satisfied  with  this  information,  dismissed  them,  and  they  went 
their  way  safe  and  sound  to  their  houses.  Thus  at  the  outset  the  chief 
priests  and  scribes  proved  themselves  unwilling  to  suffer  anything  for  the 
Messiah,  whose  office  it  was  to  bring  to  them  glory  and  dominion. 

Privately,  but  courteously,  Herod  then  sent  for  the  wise  men,  and  inquired 
of  them  diligently  how  long  it  was  since  the  star  appeared  ;  and  bade  them 
seek  the-  child  in  Bethlehem,  and  when  they  had  found  him  to  bring  him 
word,  that  he  might  go  and  do  homage  to  him  also.  There  was  nothing  in 
the  king's  manner  or  words  to  arouse  their  suspicions  of  his  real  purpose, 
and  no  doubt  they  set  out  for  Bethlehem  with  the  intention  of  returning  to 
Jerusalem. 

Still  it  appeared  likely  that  there  would  be  some  difficulty  in  discovering 
the  child,  of  whom  they  knew  nothing  certainly,  except  that  they  were  to 
search,  and  to  search  diligently,  for  him  in  Bethlehem.  They  rejoiced  with  ex- 
ceeding great  joy,  therefore,  when,  as  they  left  the  walls  of  Jerusalem  behind 
them  in  the  evening  dusk,  they  saw  the  star  again  hanging  in  the  southern 
sky,  and  going  before  them  on  their  way.  No  need  now  for  guides,  no  need  to 
wander  up  and  down  the  streets,  asking  for  the  new-born  King.  The  star, 
or  meteor,  stood  over  the  humble  house  where  the  young  child  was,  and, 
entering  in,  they  saw  him,  with  Mary,  his  mother,  and  fell  down,  doing  him 
homage  as  the  King  whose  star  was  even  now  shining  above  the  lowly  roof 
that  sheltered  him.  There  was  no  palace,  no  train  of  servants,  no  guard, 
save  the  poor  carpenter,  whose  day's  work  was  done,  and  who  was  watching- 
over  the  young  child  ;  but  they  could  not  be  mistaken.  The  future  glorious 
King  of  the  Jews  was  here. 

They  had  not  come  from  their  distant  country  to  seek  a  king  empty- 
handed.  Royal  presents  they  had  prepared  and  brought  with  them ;  and 
now  they  opened  their  treasures,  and  offered  costly  gifts  to  him,  gold,  and 
frankincense,  and  myrrh,  such  as  they  would  have  presented,  had  they  found 
the  child  in  Herod's  own  palace  in  Jerusalem.  Then,  taking  their  leave, 
they  were  about  to  return  to  Herod,  when  a  warning  dream,  which  they 
could  not  mistake  or  misinterpret,  directed  them  to  depart  into  their  country 
another  way. 

The  hour  was  at  hand  when  the  costly  gifts  of  the  wise  men  would  be 
necessary  for  the  preservation  of  the  poor  little  family,  not  yet  settled  and  at 


£XX23ES33EH33 


♦♦♦^♦♦^♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦♦^♦♦^♦♦<»«i>»»^<»«^fl^»4><»^>»<a»»4><»^>^>»« 


<&4^*^#<§^<£^^<»«>^ 


24  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

home  in  its  new  quarters.  Even  as  a  babe  the  Son  of  man  had  not  where  to 
lay  his  head ;  and  no  spot  on  earth  was  a  resting-place  for  him.  After  the 
wise  men  were  gone,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came  to  Joseph  in  a  dream, 
saying,  "Arise,  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt, 
and  be  thou  there  until  I  bring  thee  word  :  for  Herod  will  seek  the  young 
child  to  destroy  him." 

Mary's  chilly  fears  then  were  being  realized,  and  she  felt  the  first  prick 
of  the  sword  that  should  pierce  her  soul.  The  visit  of  the  wise  men  from 
the  far  East  had  been  another  hour  of  exultation  and  another  testimony  to 
the  claims  of  her  Son.  Possibly  they  may  have  told  her  that  the  king 
himself  wished  to  come  down  from  Jerusalem,  and  worship  him  ;  and 
dreams  of  splendor,  of  kingly  and  priestly  protection  for  the  infant  Messiah 
might  well  fill  her  mind.  But  now  she  learned  that  Herod  was  seeking  the 
child's  life,  to  destroy  him.  They  could  not  escape  too  quickly  ;  there  was 
no  time  to  be  lost.     The  angel's  words  were  urgent,  "Arise,  at  once." 

It  was  night ;  a  winter's  night,  but  there  must  be  no  delay.  At  day- 
break the  villagers  would  be  astir,  and  they  could  not  get  away  unseen. 
Before  the  gray  streak  of  light  was  dawning  in  the  east,  they  ought  to  be 
some  miles  on  the  road.  Mary  must  carry  the  child,  shielding  him  as  best 
she  could  from  the  chilly  dampness  of  the  night ;  and  Joseph  must  load 
himself  with  the  wise  men's  gifts.  Little  had  she  thought,  when  those  rich 
foreigners  were  falling  down  before  her  child  in  homage,  that  only  a  night 
or  two  later  she  would  be  stealing  with  him  through  the  dark  and  silent 
streets,  as  if  she  was  a  criminal,  not  the  happy  mother  of  the  glorious  Mes- 
siah. And  they  were  to  flee  out  of  the  Holy  Laud  itself,  into  Egypt,  the 
old  land  of  bondage  ! 

Unseen,  unnoticed,  the  flight  from  Bethlehem  was  made.  They  were  but 
strangers  there ;  and  very  few,  if  any,  of  the  inhabitants  would  miss  the 
strangers  from  Nazareth,  who  had  settled  among  them  so  lately,  and  who 
had  now  gone  away  again  with  as  little  observation  as  they  came. 

Herod  very  soon  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  wise  men,  for  some 
Teason  or  other  unknown  to  him,  did  not  intend  to  obey  his  orders.  They 
<xmld  very  well  have  made  the  journey  to  Bethlehem  in  a  day,  and  when 
he  found  that  they  did  not  return  to  him,  he  was  exceeding  wroth ;  for  kings 
do  not  often  meet  with  those  who  disregard  their  invitations.  He  quickly 
made  up  his  mind  what  to  do.  If  the  wise  men  had  brought  him  word 
where  the  child  was,  he  would  have  been  content  to  slay  only  him ;  now  he 
must  destroy  all  the  infants  under  two  years  of  age,  to  make  sure  of  crushing 


k/frXXJ-X 


8 


thttt  life  which  threatened  his  crown.  There  was  ample  margin  in  the  two 
years  for  any  mistake  on  his  own  part,  or  that  of  the  wise  men.  The  child 
must  perish  if  he  put  to  death  all  the  little  ones  of  the  unhappy  village. 

We  wonder  if  the  news  reached  Mary  in  her  place  of  refuge  and  safety 
in  Egypt.  Whilst  she  went  about  the  streets  of  Bethlehem  she  must  have 
seen  many  of  those  little  children  in  their  mothers'  arms ;  their  laughter  and 
their  cries  had  rung  in  her  ears ;  and  with  her  newly-opened  mother's  eyes 
she  had  compared  them  with  her  own  blessed  child,  and  loved  them  dearly 
for  his  sake.  Now  she  would  know  the  dire  meaning  of  these  words,  "  In 
Rama  was  there  a  voice  heard,  lamentation,  and  weeping,  and  great  mourn- 
ing, Rachel  weeping  for  her  children,  and  would  not  be  comforted,  because 
they  are  not."  A  mystery  of  grief  began  to  mingle  itself  with  the  mystery 
of  her  Son's  life.  In  her  heart,  which  was  forever  pondering  over  the 
strange  events  that  had  already  befallen  him  and  herself,  there  must  always 
have  been  a  very  sad  memory  of  the  children  who  had  perished  on  his 
account ;  and  it  may  be  that  one  of  the  first  stories  her  lips  uttered  to  the 
little  Son  at  her  knee  was  the  story  of  their  winter's  flight  into  Egypt,  and 
the  slaying  of  all  the  children  under  two  years  of  age  who  lived  in  Beth- 
lehem, the  place  where  he  was  born. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Nazareth. 

HEROD  died  a  shocking  death,  after  terrible  suffering  both  of  mind  and 
body.  Once  even,  in  his  extreme  misery,  he  attempted  to  put  an 
end  to  himself,  but  was  prevented  by  his  attendants.  A  few  days  only 
before  he  died  he  put  to  death  his  son  Antipater,  and  appointed  his  son 
Archelaus  to  succeed  him  as  king  in  Judaea ;  but  he  separated  Galilee  from 
the  kingdom,  and  left  it  to  another  son,  Herod  Antipas.  He  was  in  his 
seventieth  year  when  he  died,  after  reigning  thirty-seven  years ;  one  of  the 
most  wicked  and  most  wretched  of  kings. 

It  was  now  safe  for  Joseph  and  Mary  to  bring  the  child  back  to  their 
native  land.  They  seem  to  have  had  the  idea  of  settling  in  Judaea  again, 
instead  of  taking  Jesus  to  the  despised  province  of  Galilee  •  but  when  they 
reached  Judaea  they  heard  that  Archelaus  reigned  in  the  room  of  his  father, 
Herod,  and  that  during  the  passover  week  he  had  ordered  his  guards  to 


26  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

march  into  the  temple  amid  the  throng  of  worshippers,  where  they  had 
massacred  three  thousand  of  the  Jews.  Such  news  naturally  filled  them 
with  terror,  and  they  might  have  sought  safety  again  in  Egypt ;  but  Joseph 
was  warned  in  a  dream  to  go  on  into  the  land  of  Galilee.  He  was  left  to 
choose  the  exact  place  where  ht  would  settle  down,  and  he  returned  to 
Nazareth,  his  and  Mary's  early  home,  where  their  kinsfolk  lived.  There 
^as  every  reason  why  they  should  go  back  to  Nazareth,  since  Jesus  could 
not  be  brought  up  in  his  own  city,  the  mournful  little  village  of  Bethlehem, 
where  no  child  of  his  own  age  was  now  alive. 

Here,  in  Nazareth,  they  were  at  home  again  ;  and  long  years  of  the  most 
quiet  blessedness  lay  before  the  mother  of  Jesus,  though  the  trifling  daily 
cares  of  life  may  have  fretted  it  a  little  from  too  perfect  a  bliss  for  this 
world.  The  little  child  who  played  about  her  feet,  who  prattled  beside  her 
as  she  went  down  to  the  fountain  for  water,  who  listened  with  uplifted  eyes 
to  every  word  she  spoke,  never  gave  her  a  moment's  pain,  or  made  her 
heart  ache  by  one  careless  or  unkind  word.  Never  once  had  the  mother's 
voice  to  change  its  tone  of  tenderness  into  one  of  anger.  Never  had  a  frown 
to  come  across  her  loving  and  peaceful  face  when  it  was  turned  towards 
him.  As  he  grew  in  wisdom  and  favor  with  God  and  man,  she  could  rest 
upon  that  wisdom  and  grace,  never  to  be  disappointed,  never  to  be  thrown 
back  upon  herself.  The  most  blessed  years  ever  lived  by  woman  were  those 
of  Mary,  in  the  humble  home  in  Nazareth. 

It  lay  in  the  heart  of  the  mountains,  at  the  end  of  a  little  valley  hardly  a 
mile  long,  and  not  more  than  half  a  mile  broad,  with  the  barren  slopes  of 
hills  shutting  it  in  on  every  side.  The  valley  was  as  green  and  fertile  as  a 
garden ;  and  the  village  clung  to  the  side  of  one  of  the  mountains,  half 
nestling  at  its  foot.  From  the  brow  of  the  hills  rising  behind  the  village  a 
splendid  landscape  was  to  be  seen,  westward  to  the  glistening  waters  of  the 
Mediterranean,  with  Mount  Carmel  stretching  into  them;  northward  as  far 
as  the  snowy  peaks  of  Hermon ;  and  southward  over  the  great  plain  of 
Jezreel,  rich  in  cornfields ;  all  the  country  being  dotted  over  with  villages 
and  towns.  The  landscape  is  there  still,  and  the  deep  blue  sky  hanging 
over  all,  and  the  clear  atmosphere  through  which  distant  objects  seem  near, 
and  the  sighing  of  the  wind  across  the  plains,  and  the  hum  of  insects,  and 
the  songs  of  birds ;  all  is  as  it  was  when  Jesus  Christ  climbed  the  moun- 
tains, as  he  loved  to  do,  and  sat  on  the  summit,  with  a  heart  and  spirit  in 
full  harmony  with  the  loveliness  around  him,  and  with  no  secret  sadness  of 
the  conscience  to  make  him  feel  that  he  was  not  worthy  to  be  there. 


&&&&BG&&E&E&&XE>&E^&&&&&tt&&&&&&&&£&^&&&&&&£&^^T&Stt:X 


►♦♦♦♦♦^♦♦♦♦'♦♦♦♦^K 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  27 


It  was  no  lonely  life  that  Jesus  led.  We  read  again  and  again  of  his 
brethren  and  sisters  ;  and  though  it  is  not  generally  thought  that  these  could 
have  been  Mary's  children,*  but  the  children  of  her  sister,  they  were  so 
associated  with  him  that  all  his  life  long  they  acted  as  his  own  brethren  and 
sisters.  With  them  he  would  go  to  school,  and  learn  to  read  and  write,  for 
all  Jews  were  carefully  educated  in  these  two  branches.  The  books  he  had 
to  study  we  know  and  possess  in  the  Old  Testament.  Very  probably  he 
would  own  one  of  them,  though  they  would  be  so  costly  as  to  be  almost 
beyond  his  means,  or  those  of  his  supposed  father.  We  should  like  to  know 
that  he  had  the  Book  of  Psalms,  those  psalms  which  Mary  knew  so  well 
and  had  sung  to  him  so  often  ;  or  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah,  in  which  his  young, 
undimmed  eyes,  that  had  hardly  looked  upon  sorrow  yet,  and  had  never 
smarted  with  tears  of  penitence,  would  read  and  read  again  the  warning 
words  of  the  Messiah's  sufferings,  "  a  man  of  sorrow,  and  acquainted  with 
grief."  When  he  was  alone  yonder  on  the  breezy  summit  of  the  mountain, 
did  he  ever  sing,  "  The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd  ? "  And  did  he  never 
whisper  to  himself  the  awful  words,  "My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me?" 

Besides  his  cousins  there  were  his  neighbors  all  about  him,  quite  common- 
place people,  who  could  not  see  how  innocent  a«ad  beautiful  his  life  was. 
They  were  a  passionate,  rough  race,  notorious  throughout  the  country,  so 
that  it  had  become  almost  a  proverb,  "  Can  any  good  thing  come  out  of 
Nazareth  ?  "  Jesus  dwelt  among  them  as  one  of  them  ;  Joseph  the  carpen- 
ter's son.  He  could  not  yet  heal  the  sick ;  but  is  there  no  help  and  comfort 
in  tender  compassion  for  those  who  suffer  ?  The  widow's  son  at  Nam  was  not 
the  first  he  had  seen  carried  out  for  burial.  The  man  born  blind  was  not 
the  only  one  groping  about  in  darkness  who  felt  his  hand,  and  heard  the 
pitying  tones  of  his  troubled  voice.  We  may  be  sure  that  amongst  his 
neighbors  in  Nazareth  Jesus  saw  many  a  form  of  suffering,  and  his  heart 
always  echoed  to  a  cry,  if  it  were  but  the  cry  of  an  animal  in  pain. 

In  one  other  way  Jesus  shared  the  common  lot  of  boys.  He  had  to  take 
to  a  trade  which  was  not  likely  to  have  been  his  choice.  Whether  as  the 
eldest  son  of  a  large  family,  or  the  only  son  of  a  woman  left  a  widow,  he 
liad  to  learn  the  trade  of  his  supposed  father.     The  little  workshop,  where 


N 


*  I  agree  in  this  opinion,  chiefly  for  the  reason  that  when  Jesus  died  he  committed  Mary 
to  the  care  of  his  young  disciple  John,  which  would  seem  unnatural  to  any  tender-hearted, 
good  mother,  who  had  at  least  four  other  sons  and  two  daughters  living.  Our  Lord  would 
iiardly  throw  so  much  discredit  upon  such  relationships. 


8 


\S^^^^^T^^^^^Z^TTS^^^^^SmT^^^T^^^^^^^^S^^S^^^^^^^^Sm^^^SrT^S.^i 


CHAPTER  VI. 

The  First  Passover, 

THERE  is  one  incident,  and  only  one,  given  to  us  of  the  early  life  of 
our  Lord. 
It  was  the  custom  of  his  parents  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem  once  a  year,  to  the 
feast  of  the  passover.  For  the  Jews  living  in  Galilee  it  was  a  long  journey ; 
but  the  feast  came  at  the  finest  time  of  the  year  for  travelling,  after  the 
rains  of  winter,  and  before  the  dry  heat  of  summer.  It  was  a  great  yearly 
pilgrimage,  in  which  troops  from  every  village  and  town  on  the  road  came 
to  swell  the  numbers  as  the  pilgrims  marched  southward.  Past  the  corn- 
fields, where  the  grain  was  already  forming  in  the  ear ;  under  the  mountain 
slopes,  clothed  with  silvery  olive  trees  and  the  young  green  of  the  vines ; 


g 


i 


28  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

neighbors  could  always  drop  in  with  their  trifling  gossip,  or  at  work  in  their 
own  houses,  where  they  could  grumble  and  find  fault ;  this  must  have  been 
irksome  to  him.  The  long,  monotonous  hours,  the  insignificant  labor,  the 
ceaseless  buzz  of  chattering  about  him ;  we  can  understand  how  weary  and 
worn  his  spirit  must  have  felt  as  well  as  his  body.  If  he  could  have  been 
a  shepherd,  like  Moses,  the  great  lawgiver,  and  David,  his  own  kingly 
ancestor,  how  far  more  fitting  that  would  have  seemed  !  How  his  courage 
and  tenderness  toward  his  flock  would  have  been  a  type  of  what  he  would 
be  in  after  life !  The  solitude  would  have  been  sweet  to  him,  and  the 
changing  aspects  of  the  seasons  from  year  to  year.  In  after  life  he  often 
compared  himself  to  a  shepherd,  but  never  once  is  there  any  reference  to 
his  uncongenial  calling  in  the  hot  workshop  of  Nazareth,  where  the  only 
advantage  was  that  it  did  not  separate  him  from  his  mother. 

Does  a  blameless  life  win  favor  among  any  people?  There  was  one 
man  in  Galilee,  one  only  in  the  wide  world,  who  never  needed  to  go  up  to 
Jerusalem  to  offer  any  sacrifice  for  sin.  Neither  sin-offering  nor  trespass- 
offering  had  this  man  to  bring  to  the  altar  of  God.  The  peace-offering  he 
could  eat  in  the  courts  of  the  temple  as  a  type  of  happy  communion  with 
the  unseen  God,  and  of  a  complete  surrender  of  himself  to  his  will.  But,  let 
the  people  scan  his  conduct  as  closely  as  village  neighbors  can  do,  not  one 
among  them  could  say  that  Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  had  need  to  carry  up 
to  Jerusalem  an  offering  for  any  trespass.  Did  they  love  him  the  better  for 
this  ?  Did  he  find  honor  among  them  ?  Nay,  not  even  in  his  father's 
house. 


M 


M 


M  g 

THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  29 

Sj  _ £ 

i  .  g 

across  the  babbling  brooks,  not  yet  dried  by  heat ;  through  groves  of  syca- 
mores and  oak  trees  fresh  in  leaf,  the  long  procession  passed  from  town  to 
town  ;  sleeping  safely  in  the  open  air  by  night,  and  journeying  by  pleasant 
stages  in  the  day,  until  they  reached  Judaea;  and,  weary  with  the  dusty 
road  from  Jericho  to  Jerusalem,  shouted  with  joy  when  they  turned  a  curve 
of  the  Mount  of  Olives,  and  saw  the  Holy  City  lying  before  them. 

Jesus  was  twelve  years  old  when,  probably,  he  first  made  this  long  yet 
joyous  march  up  to  Jerusalem.  We  can  fancy  the  eager  boy  "going  on 
before  them,"  as  he  did  many  years  later  when  he  went  up  to  his  last  pass- 
over  ;  hastening  forward  for  that  first  glorious  view  of  Jerusalem,  which  met 
his  eye  from  Olivet,  the  mount  which  was  to  be  so  closely  associated  with  his 
after  life.  There  stood  the  Holy  City,  with  its  marble  palaces  crowning  the 
heights  of  Zion ;  and  the  still  more  magnificent  temple  on  its  own  mount, 
bathed  in  the  brilliant  light  of  the  spring  sunshine.  The  white,  wondrous 
beauty  of  his  Father's  house,  with  the  trembling  columns  of  smoke  ever  rising 
from  its  altars  through  the  clear  air  to  the  blue  heavens  above,  rose  opposite  to 
him.  We  know  the  hymn  that  his  tremulous,  joyous  lips  would  sing,  and 
that  would  be  echoed  by  the  procession  following  him  as  they  too  caught 
sight  of  the  house  of  God,  "  How  amiable  are  thy  tabernacles,  O  Lord  of 
hosts !  My  soul  longeth,  yea,  even  fainteth,  for  the  courts  of  the  Lord : 
my  heart  and  my  flesh  cry  out  for  the  living  God  !  "  Thousands  upon 
thousands  of  pilgrims  had  chanted  that  psalm  before  him ;  but  never  one 
like  that  boy  of  twelve,  when  his  father's  house  was  first  seen  by  his  happy 
eyes. 

Perhaps  there  was  no  hour  of  perfect  happiness  like  that  to  Jesus  again. 
Joseph  was  still  alive,  caring  for  him  and  protecting  him.  His  mother, 
who  could  not  but  recall  the  strange  events  that  had  accompanied  his  birth, 
kept  him  at  her  side  as  they  entered  the  temple,  pointing  out  to  him  the 
splendor  and  the  sacred  symbols  of  the  place.  The  silvery  music  of  the 
temple  service ;  the  thunder  of  the  aniens  of  the  vast  congregations ;  the 
faint  scent  of  incense  wafted  towards  him ;  all  fell  upon  the  vivid,  delicate 
senses  of  youth.  And  below  these  visible  signs  there  was  breaking  upon 
him  their  deep,  invisible,  spiritual  meaning ;  though  not  yet  darkened  with 
the  shadow  of  that  awful  burden  to  be  laid  upon  himself,  when  he,  as  the 
Lamb  of  God,  was  to  take  awav  the  sins  of  the  world.  This  was  the  time, 
perhaps,  when  "  he  was  anointed  with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  his  fellows  " 
more  than  at  any  other  season  of  his  life. 

The  temple  had  been  rebuilt  by  Herod  in  the  vain  hope  of  winning  popu- 


AAA^AA^><^A^^AAAA^>AA^AAAA<^.AA^AAA^^^>4^^A 


M 


<&&^<3>4>4"$"&4"i"&<&$%><3><£H 


EE 


30  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

larity  among  his  people.  The  outer  walls  formed  a  square  of  a  thousand 
feet,  with  double  or  treble  rows  of  aisles  between  ranks  of  marble  pillars. 
These  colonnades  surrounded  the  first  court,  that  of  the  Gentiles,  into  which 
foreigners  might  enter,  though  they  were  forbidden  to  go  further  upon  pain 
of  death.  A  flight  of  fifteen  steps  led  from  this  court  into  that  of  the 
Women,  a  large  space  where  the  whole  congregation  of  worshippers  assem- 
bled, but  beyond  which  women  were  not  allowed  to  go,  unless  they  had 
a  sacrifice  to  offer.  The  next  court  had  a  small  space  railed  off,  called  the 
Court  of  Israel ;  but  the  whole  bore  the  name  of  the  Court  of  the  Priests,, 
in  which  stood  a  great  altar  of  unhewn  stones  forty-eight  feet  square,  upon 
which  three  fires  were  kept  burning  continually,  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
suming the  sacrifices.  Beyond  these  courts  stood  the  actual  temple,  con- 
taining the  Holy  Place,  which  was  entered  by  none  but  a  few  priests,  who 
were  chosen  by  lot  daily;  and  the  Holiest  of  Holies,  open  only  to  the 
high-priest  himself,  and  to  him  but  once  a  year,  on  the  great  day  of 
atonement. 

It  was  here,  in  the  temple,  that  Jesus  loved  to  be  during  his  sojourn  in 
Jerusalem ;  but  the  feast  was  soon  ended,  and  his  parents  started  home- 
wards with  the  returning  band  of  pilgrims.  Probably  Jesus  set  off  with 
them  from  the  place  where  they  had  lodged ;  and  they,  supposing  him  to 
be  with  some  of  his  young  companions,  with  his  cousins  perhaps,  went  a 
day's  journey  from  Jerusalem.  But  when  the  night  fell,  and  they  sought 
him  among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance,  he  was  nowhere  to  be  found. 
A  terrible  night  would  that  be  for  both  of  them,  but  especially  for  Mary,. 
whose  fears  for  him  had  been  slumbering  during  the  quiet  years  at  Nazareth, 
but  were  not  dead.  Was  it  possible  that  any  one  could  have  discovered 
their  cherished  secret,  that  this  was  the  child  whom  the  wise  men  had  come 
so  far  to  see,  and  for  whom  Herod  had  slain  so  many  infants  in  Bethlehem  ? 
They  turned  back  to  Jerusalem  seeking  him  in  sorrow.  It  was  the  third 
day  before  they  found  him.  Where  he  lived  those  three  days  we  do  not 
know.  Why  not  "where  the  sparrow  hath  found  a  house,  and  the  swallow 
a  nest  for  herself?"  It  was  in  the  temple  that  Joseph  and  Mary  found 
him ;  in  one  of  the  public  rooms  or  halls  opening  out  of  the  court  of  the 
Gentiles,  where  the  rabbis  and  those  learned  in  the  law  were  wont  to 
assemble  for  teaching  or  argument.  Jesus  was  in  the  midst  of  them  asking 
questions,  and  answering  those  put  to  him  by  the  astonished  rabbis,  who 
had  not  expected  much  understanding  from  this  boy  from  Galilee.  His 
parents  themselves  were  amazed  when  they   saw  him   there;   and  Mary.. 


►•♦♦^^^^♦<9^^<»^#4>^«^v^*^^^^^^4>^^^^^^<>^'^^^4>^^*^'^^-^<^4>4>'|*m^^4»^^4>^^^t>^^<&"^ 


CHRIST   IN  THE  TEMPLE. 
And  ale  that  heard  Him  were  Astonished  at  His  Understanding."— Luke  2  :  47 


"GET   THEE    HENCE,   SATAN."— Matt.  4:10. 


&^>^^&^)^^»«*4^»^^«^4&«^A/ 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  33 


who  seems  to  have  had  no  difficulty  in  approaching  him,  spo^e  to  him 
chidingly. 

"Son,"  she  said,  "  why  hast  thou  dealt  thus  with  us?  behold,  thy  father 
and  I  have  sought  thee  sorrowing." 

The  question  fell  upon  him  as  the  first  dimness  upon  the  glory  and  glad- 
ness  of  his  sojourn  in  the  temple.  The  poor  home  at  Nazareth,  his  father 
Joseph,  the  carpenter's  shop,  the  daily  work,  pressed  back  upon  him  in  the 
place  of  the  temple  music,  the  prayer,  the  daily  sacrifice.  There  they  stood, 
his  supposed  father,  weary  with  the  long  search,  and  his  mother  looking  at 
him  with  sorrowful,  reproaching  eyes.  He  was  ready  to  go  back  with 
them,  but  he  could  not  go  without  a  pang. 

"  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me  ?  "  he  asked,  sadly ;  "  did  you  not  know 
that  I  must  be  in  my  Father's  house  ?  " 

But  he  had  not  come  to  this  earth  to  dwell  in  his  Father's  house ;  and  he- 
must  leave  it  now,  only  to  revisit  it  from  time  to  time.  "He  went  down 
with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  was  subject  unto  them:  but  his 
mother  kept  all  these  sayings  in  her  heart." 

Eighteen  more  years,  years  of  monotonous  labor,  did  Jesus  live  in  Naza- 
reth. Changes  came  to  his  home  as  well  as  to  others.  Joseph  died,  and 
left  his  mother  altogether  dependent  upon  him.  Galilee  was  still  governed 
by  Herod  Antipas ;  but  in  Judaea  the  King  Archelaus  had  been  dethroned, 
and  the  country  was  made  a  province  of  Rome,  under  Roman  governors. 
This  had  happened  whilst  Jesus  was  a  boy,  and  a  rebellion  had  been 
attempted  under  a  leader  called  Judas  of  Galilee,  which  had  caused  great 
excitement.  Though  it  had  been  put  down  by  the  Romans,  there  still 
remained  a  party,  secretly  popular,  who  used  every  effort  to  free  their 
country  from  the  Roman  yoke.  So  strong  had  grown  the  longing  for  the 
Messiah,  that  a  number  of  the  people  were  ready  to  embrace  the  cause  of 
any  leader,  who  would  claim  that  title,  and  lead  them  against  their  enemies 
and  masters. 

There  was  a  numerous  class  of  his  fellow-countrymen  to  whom  Jesus 
must  have  been  naturally  drawn  during  his  youth,  and  to  whom  he  may 
have  attached  himself  for  a  time.  This  was  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees,  noble 
and  patriotic  as  our  Puritans  were,  in  the  beginning ;  and  at  all  times  living 
a  frugal  and  devout  life,  in  fair  contrast  with  the  Sadducees,  who  were 
wealthy,  luxurious,  and  indifferent.  The  Pharisees  were  mostly  of  the 
middle  classes;  and  their  ceaseless  devotion  to  religion  gave  them  great 
authority  among  the  common  people.     To  the  child  Jesus  they  must  have 


N 


m 

34  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 


m 


appeared  nearer  to  God  than  any  other  class.  There  were  among  them  twc 
parties :  one  following  a  rabbi  of  the  name  of  Hillel,  who  was  a  gentle, 
cautious,  tolerant  man,  averse  to  making  enemies,  and  of  a  most  merciful 
and  forgiving  disposition.  Some  say  that  he  began  to  teach  only  thirty  years 
before  the  birth  of  Christ ;  and  it  is  certainly  amongst  his  disciples  that  Jesus 
found  some  friends  and  followers.  The  second  party  was  that  of  Shammai, 
who  differed  from  the  other  in  numberless  ways.  They  were  well  known 
for  their  fierceness  and  jealousy,  for  stirring  up  the  people  against  any 
one  they  hated,  and  for  shrinking  from  no  bloodshed  in  furthering  their 
religious  views.  They  were  scrupulous  about  the  fulfilment  of  the  most 
trivial  laws  which  had  come  down  to  them  through  tradition.  These  had 
grown  so  numerous  through  the  lapse  of  centuries,  that  it  was  scarcely 
possible  to  live  for  an  hour  without  breaking  some  commandment. 

Yet  among  the  Pharisees  there  were  many  right-minded  and  noble  men, 
to  whom  Jesus  must  have  been  attracted.  "  The  only  true  Pharisee,"  said 
the  Talmud,  that  collection  of  traditions  which  they  held  to  be  of  equal 
authority  with  the  Scriptures — "  the  only  true  Pharisee  is  he  who  does  the 
will  of  his  Father  which  is  in  heaven  because  he  loves  him."  Such  Phar- 
isees, when  he  met  with  them,  as  he  did  meet  with  them,  won  his  love  and 
approbation.  It  was  the  (<  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites,"  whom  he 
hated. 


W 


m 


M 


1 

H 

N 

I 

M 

H 

| 

HI 

I 

1 
I 


M 


M 


gbgjgiSgg«iM»gaBSg«g«Mij^^ 


gfrBgaMSfrx-Mgg-gggggggs-s-gggggg&aEgg-E&gggg; 


<$*£»  «J>  «J»  *J»*J»  *J»  <*»  <£«  *»*<£«  «i>  *J»'*J*  *J»'€*'',»*  V^V» 


« 


M 


H 


book:  ii. 
the   prophet. 


CHAPTER  I.  % 

H 

John  the  Baptist. 

ESUS  was  about  thirty  years  of  age  when  a  rumor  reached 
Nazareth  of  a  prophet  who  had  appeared  in  Judaea.  It  was 
more  than  four  hundred  years  since  a  prophet  had  arisen ;  but 
it  was  well  known  that  Elias  must  come  before  Messiah  as  his 
forerunner.  Such  a  prophet  was  now  baptizing  in  Jordan ; 
and  all  Judaea  and  Jerusalem  itself  were  sending  multitudes 
to  be  baptized  by  him.  Before  long  his  name  was  known  :  it 
was  John,  the  son  of  Elisabeth,  Mary's  cousin,  whose  birth 
had  taken  place  six  months  before  that  of  Jesus. 
We  have  no  reason  to  suppose  that  any  person  living  at  this  time,  except 
Mary,  knew  Jesus  to  be  the  Son  of  God.  Those  who  had  known  it  were 
Joseph,  Zacharias,  and  Elisabeth ;  and  all  these  were  dead.  John,  to  whom 
we  might  suppose  his  parents  would  tell  the  mysterious  secret,  says  expressly 
that  he  did  not  know  him  to  be  the  Messiah  until  it  was  revealed  to  him 
from  heaven.  He  was  familiar  with  his  cousin  Jesus,  and  felt  himself,  with 
all  his  stern,  rigid  life  in  the  wilderness,  to  be  unworthy  to  stoop  down  and 
unloose  the  latchet  of  his  sandals ;  although  he  was  a  priest,  who  was  known 
throughout  the  land  as  a  prophet,  and  Jesus  was  merely  a  village  carpenter, 
whose  life  had  been  a  common  life  of  toil  amidst  his  comrades.  Mary  alone 
knew  her  son  to  be  the  promised  Messiah  ;  and  though  the  long  years  may 
somewhat  have  dulled  her  hopes,  they  flamed  up  again  suddenly  when  the 
news  came  that  John  the  forerunner  had  begun  to  preach  "  The  kingdom 
of  God  is  at  hand,"  and  that  multitudes,  even  of  the  Pharisees,  were  flocking 
to  his  baptism,  so  to  enlist  themselves  as  subjects  of  the  new  kingdom. 
But  this  news  did  not  make  any  change  in  our  Lord.     There  was  not  less 


36  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

tenderness  and  pity  in  his  heart  when  he  lived  among  his  neighbors  in 
Nazareth  than  when  he  healed  the  sick  who  came  to  him  from  every 
quarter.  Neither  was  there  any  more  ambition  in  his  spirit  when  he  passed 
from  town  to  town,  amid  a  throng  of  followers,  than  when  he  climbed  up 
into  the  loneliness  of  the  mountains  about  his  village  home.  How  could  he 
be  touched  by  any  earthly  ambition,  who  knew  himself  to  be  not  only  a  Son 
of  God,  but  the  only-begotten  Son  of  the  Father  ?  He  had  been  waiting 
through  these  quiet,  homely  years  for  the  call  to  come,  and  now  he  was 
ready  to  quit  all,  with  the  words  in  his  heart,  "  Lo,  I  come :  in  the  volume 
of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me,  I  delight  to  do  thy  will,  O  my  God  ! " 

It  may  well  be  that  Mary  went  with  him  a  little  way  on  his  road  towards 
Jordan,  on  that  wintry  morning,  when  he  quitted  his  workshop,  and  the 
familiar  streets  of  Nazareth,  to  dwell  in  them  no  more.  There  was  no  sur- 
prise to  her  in  what  had  come  to  pass;  but  there  must  have  been  a  thrill  of 
exultation  mingled  with  fear.  He  had  been  her  son  all  these  years,  but  now 
he  was  to  belong,  not  to  her,  but  to  the  nation.  What  sorrow  and  triumph 
must  have  been  in  her  heart  when  at  last  he  bade  her  farewell,  and  she 
watched  him  as  long  as  he  was  in  sight,  clad  in  the  robe  she  had  woven  for 
him  without  seam,  like  the  robe  of  a  priest.  Was  he  not  a  priest  and  a 
king  already  to  her  ? 

It  was  winter,  and  though  not  cold  in  the  valley  of  the  Jordan,  the  heavy 
and  continuous  rains  must  have  dispersed  the  multitudes  that  had  gone  out 
to  John,  leaving  him  almost  in  solitude  once  more.  There  could  have  been 
no  crowd  of  spectators  when  Jesus  was  baptized.  Yet  even  in  January 
there  are  mild  and  sunny  days  when  he  and  John  might  have  gone  down 
into  the  river  for  the  significant  rite  which  was  to  mark  the  beginning  of 
his  new  career.  But  John  would  not  at  first  consent  to  baptize  his  cousin 
Jesus,  declaring  that  it  would  be  more  fit  for  himself  to  be  baptized  by  one 
whose  life  had  been  holier  and  happier  than  his  own.  The  rich  and 
powerful  and  pious  Pharisees  John  had  sent  away  with  rebukes,  yet  when 
gj  Jesus  came  from  Galilee,  he  forbade  him. 

But  Jesus  would  not  take  his  refusal.  For  some  months  John  had  been 
waiting  for  a  sign  promised  to  him  from  heaven,  which  should  point  out  to 
him  the  true  Messiah  ;  and  the  people  of  the  land  looked  to  him  to  show 
them  the  Christ,  whose  kingdom  he  was  proclaiming.  Now,  after  he  had 
baptized  his  cousin  in  the  waters  of  the  Jordan,  already  troubled  with  the 
rains  from  the  mountains,  and  they  were  coming  up  again  out  of  the  river, 
he  saw  the  pale  wintry  sky  above  them  opening,  and  the  Spirit  of  God  de- 

&^X2Egg^^X3^-XX^XX^23^3ir3^^ 


M 


M 

m 


M 


H 


N 


K  THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  37 

H 

M 

scending,  visible  to  his  eyes  in  the  form  of  a  dove,  which  lighted  upon  Jesus, 
whilst  a  voice  came  from  heaven,  speaking  to  him,  and  saying,  "  This  is  my 
beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased."  What  passed  between  them 
further,  the  Messiah  and  his  forerunner,  we  are  not  told.  Jesus  did  not 
stay  with  John  the  Baptist,  for  immediately  he  left  him  and  the  place  where 
he  had  been  baptized,  and  went  away  into  the  wilderness,  far  from  the  busy 
haunts  of  ordinary  men,  such  as  he  had  dwelt  among  until  now.  His 
commonplace,  everyday  life  was  ended,  and  had  fallen  from  him  forever. 
A  dense  cloud  of  mystery,  which  no  one  has  been  able  to  pierce  through, 
surrounds  the  forty  days  in  which  he  was  alone  in  the  wilderness,  suffering 
the  first  pangs  of  the  grief  with  which  he  was  bruised  and  smitten  for  our 
iniquities,  being  fiercely  assailed  of  the  devil,  that  he  might  himself  suffer 
being  tempted,  and  so  able  to  succor  all  those  who  are  tempted.  The  com- 
passion and  fellow-feeling  he  had  before  had  for  sufferers  he  was  henceforth 
to  feel  for  sinners.  There  was  to  be  no  gulf  between  him  and  the  sinners 
he  was  about  to  call  to  repentance ;  he  was  to  be  their  friend,  their  com- 
panion, and  it  was  his  part  to  know  the  stress  and  strain  of  temptation 
which  had  overcome  them.  Sinners  were  to  feel,  when  they  drew  near  to 
him,  that  he  knew  all  about  them  and  their  sins,  and  needed  not  that  any 
man  should  tell  him.     He  had  been  in  all  points  tempted  as  they  had  been. 

| 

— •<>. — 

m 


CHAPTER  II. 
*  Cana  of  Galilee. 


"TT7"HEN  Jesus  returned  to  Jordan  the  short  winter  of  Palestine  was 
»  V  over,  and  already  an  eager  crowd  had  gathered  again  about  John. 
On  the  day  of  his  return  a  deputation  from  the  Pharisees  had  come  from 
Jerusalem  to  question  John  as  to  his  authority  for  thus  baptizing  the  people. 
They  were  the  religious  rulers  of  the  nation,  and  felt  themselves  bound  to 
inquire  into  any  new  religious  rite,  and  to  ask  for  the  credentials  of  any 
would-be  prophet.  These  priests  who  had  come  to  see  John  knew  him  to 
be  a  priest,  and  were,  probably,  inclined  to  take  his  part,  if  they  could  do 
so  in  safety.  They  asked  him,  eagerly,  "Art  thou  Christ?"  "Art  thou 
Elias  ?  "  "Art  thou  that  prophet  ?  "  And  when  he  answered,  "  No,"  they 
ask  again,  "  Who  art  thou?  What  sayest  thou  of  thyself?"  The  crowd 
was  listening,  and  Jesus,  standing  amongst  them,  was  also  listening  for  his 


Egggggggggggggggg^gggiga 


38 


CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 


reply.  "  I  am  a  voice,"  he  said,  "  the  voice  spoken  of  by  Isaiah  the 
prophet,  crying  in  the  wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  ways  of  the  Lord."  The 
priests  were  disappointed  with  this  answer,  and  asked,  "  Why  baptizest  thou 
then  ? "  They  had  not  given  him  authority  to  appear  as  a  prophet,  yet 
here  he  was  drawing  great  multitudes  about  him,  and  publicly  reproving 
the  most  religious  sect  of  the  nation,  calling  them  a  generation  of  vipers, 
and  bidding  them  bring  forth  fruits  worthy  of  repentance.  From  that  time 
they  began  to  throw  discredit  upon  the  preaching  of  John  the  Baptist,  and 
spoke  despitefully  against  him,  saying,  "  He  hath  a  devil."  Nothing  is 
easier  than  to  fling  a  bad  name  at  those  who  are  not  of  our  own  way  of 
thinking. 

Two  days  after  this,  John  the  Baptist  pointed  out  Jesus  to  two  of  his  dis- 
ciples as  the  Messiah  whose  coming  he  had  foretold.  These  two,  Andrew 
and  a  young  man  named  John,  immediately  followed  Jesus,  and  being  in- 
vited by  him  to  the  place  where  he  was  staying,  they  remained  the  rest  of 
the  day  with  him  ;  probably  took  their  first  meal  with  him,  their  hearts 
burning  within  them  as  he  opened  the  Scriptures  to  their  understanding. 
The  next  morning  Andrew  met  with  his  brother  Simon,  and  said,  "  We 
have  found  the  Messiah,"  and  brought  him  to  Jesus.  The  day  following, 
Jesus  was  about  to  start  home  again  to  Galilee,  and  seeing  Philip,  who 
already  knew  him,  he  said  to  him,  "  Follow  me  ! "  Simon  and  Andrew, 
who  were  Philip's  townsmen,  were  at  that  time  with  Jesus ;  Philip  was 
ready  to  obey,  but  he  first  found  Nathanael,  and  said  to  him,  "  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  the  son  of  Joseph,  is  he  of  whom  Moses  and  the  prophets  did 
write  !  "  "  Can  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth?  "  cried  Nathanael, 
doubtingly;  but  he  went  to  Jesus  and  was  so  satisfied  by  the  few  words  he 
spoke  to  him,  that  he  exclaimed,  "  Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son  of  God ;  thou 
art  the  King  of  Israel !  " 

With  these  five  followers  Jesus  turned  his  steps  homewards,  after  an 
absence  of  nearly  two  months.  All  of  them  lived  in  Galilee ;  and  Simon 
Peter  and  Andrew,  who  had  a  house  in  Capernaum,  at  the  head  of  the 
lake  of  Galilee,  appear  to  have  turned  off  and  left  the  little  company  at  the 
point  where  their  nearest  way  home  crossed  the  route  taken  by  the  others. 
Jesus  went  on  with  the  other  three :  Philip,  whom  he  had  distinctly  called 
to  follow  him  •  Nathanael,  whose  home  in  Cana  of  Galilee  lay  directly  north 
of  Nazareth  ;  and  John,  who  was  hardly  more  than  a  youth,  and  as  yet 
free  from  the  ties  and  duties  of  manhood.  A  pleasant  march  must  that 
have  been  along  the  valleys  lying  south  of  Mount  Tabor,  with  the  spring 


B 


I 

N 


M 


M 


M 
B 

H 
H 
H 

M 
M 

Hi 

g 


M 

N 
| 

M 

n 

I 


M 


\^^^^^m^^^^^mmm^^m^m^m^m^^mmx^ 


aES&Sgg&gg^gggSl 


8 


$&'&'$$&&$&&&4?$^&&&&&&$^&&&&&&&&&&&&*&&'&&&$&&&4&''&i&&&&&&&&&&& 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  39 

M  


N 


8 


sun  shining  overhead,  and  all  the  green  sward  bedecked  with  flowers,  and 
the  birds  singing  in  the  cool,  fragrant  air  of  morning  and  evening. 

But  they  did  not  find  Mary  at  Nazareth.  She  was  gone  with  the  cousins 
of  Jesus  to  a  marriage  at  Cana  in  Galilee,  the  town  of  Nathanael,  where  he 
had  a  home,  to  which  he  gladly  urged  his  new-found  rabbi  to  go.  He  could 
not  have  foreseen  this  pleasure ;  but  now,  as  they  went  on  northward  to 
Cana,  the  Messiah  was  his  guest,  and,  with  Philip  and  John,  was  to  enter 
into  his  house.  But  no  sooner  was  it  known  that  they  were  come  into  the 
village  than  Jesus  was  called  with  his  friends,  one  of  whom  was  an  old 
neighbor  of  the  bridegroom,  to  join  the  marriage  feast. 

There  was  very  much  that  Mary  longed  to  hear  from  her  son  after  this 

long  absence ;  but  the  circumstances  could  not  have  been  favorable  for  it. 

In  his  beloved  face,  worn  and  pale  with  his  forty  days  of  temptation  and 

fasting  in  the  wilderness,  her  eyes  saw  a  change  which  told  plainly  that  his 

new  life  had  begun  in  suffering.     He  looked  as  if  he  had  passed  through  a 

trial  which  set  him  apart.     Perhaps  he  found  time  to  tell  her  of  his  hunger 

in  the  desert,  and  the  temptation  which  came  to  him  to  use  his  miraculous 

powers  in  order  to  turn  stones  into  bread  for  himself.     It  seems  that,  in 

some  way  or  other,  she  knew  that,  like  Elijah  and  Elisha,  the  great  prophets 

of  olden  times,  he  could  and  would  work  miracles  as  a  sign  to  the  people 

that  he  came  from  God ;    and  she  felt  all   a   mother's  eagerness  that  he 
M  IHI 

should  at  once  manifest  his  glory. 

So  when  there  was  no  more  wine  she  turned  to  him,  hoping  for  some  open 

proof  to  the  friends  about  her  that  he  possessed  this  wonder-working  power. 

Besides,  she  had  been  accustomed  to  turn  to  him  in  every  trouble,  in  any 

trifling,  household  difficulty;  casting  all  her  cares  upon  him,  because  she 

knew  he  cared  for  her.     So  she  said  to  him  quietly,  yet  significantly,  "  They 

have  no  wine."     Some  of  Elisha's  miracles  had  been  even  more  homely ;  he 

had  made  the  poisoned  pottage  fit  for  food,  and  had  fed  a  company  of  people 

with  but  a  scanty  supply  of  barley-cakes.     Why  should  not  Jesus  gladden 

i\e  feast  and  save  his  friends  from  shame,  by  making  the  wine  last  out  to 

N  lie  end? 

H 
M 

i 


A  few  days  before  our  Lord  had  been  in  the  desert,  amid  the  wild  beasts, 
with  the  devil  tempting  him.  Now  he,  who  was  to  be  in  all  things  one 
with  us,  was  sitting  at  a  marriage  feast  among  his  friends  ;  his  mother  and 
kinsfolk  there,  with  his  new  followers;  every  face  about  him  glad  and 
happy.  It  was  not  the  first  marriage  he  had  been  at,  for  his  sisters,  no 
doubt,  were  married,  and  living  at  Nazareth ;  and  he  knew  what  the  mor- 

M 
H 


^*£<^<^y<£^<£^£<£*3Mg><£<£<S><g><y^<&^^<&«&^^£»»£<&^ 


['XXXXXX'IIXXU-XXXI'XXinXTIXXIZ^ 

40  CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

. __ . . | 

tification  would  be  if  the  social  mirth  came  too  suddenly  to  an  end.  He 
cared  for  these  little  pleasures  and  little  innocent  enjoyments,  and  would  not 
have  them  spoiled.  The  miracle  he  refused  to  work  to  satisfy  his  own  severe 
hunger  he  wrought  for  the  innocent  pleasure  of  the  friends  who  were  re-  K 

joicing  around  him.  There  were  six  water-pots  of  stone  standing  by  for 
the  use  of  the  guests  in  washing  their  hands  before  sitting  down  to  the 
table,  and  he  bade  the  servants  first  to  fill  them  up  again  with  water  to  the 
brim,  and  then  to  draw  out,  and  bear  to  the  ruler  of  the  feast.  Upon 
tasting  it  he  cried  out  to  the  bridegroom,  "  Every  man  at  the  beginning 
doth  set  forth  good  wine ;  but  thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now." 

So  Christ  changes  water  into  wine,  tears  into  gladness,  the  waves  and 
floods  of  sorrow  into  a  crystal  sea,  whereon  the  harpers  stand,  having  the 
harps  of  God.     But  he  can  work  this  miracle  only  for  his  friends  ;  none  but 


CHAPTER  III. 

The  First  Summer. 


those  who  loved  him  drank  of  that  wine.  It  was  no  grand  miracle  of 
giving  sight  to  eyes  born  blind,  or  raising  to  life  a  widow's  son.  Yet  there 
is  a  special  fitness  in  it.  He  had  long  known  what  poverty,  and  straitness, 
and  household  cares  were,  and  he  must  show  that  these  common  troubles 
were  not  beneath  his  notice ;  no,  nor  the  little  secret  pangs  of  anxiety  and 
disappointment  which  we  so  often  hide  from  those  about  us.  We  are  not 
all  called  to  bear  extraordinary  sorrows,  but  most  of  us  know  what  trifling 
cares  are ;  and  it  was  one  of  these  small  household  difficulties  the  Son  of 
man  met  by  his  first  miracle.  • 

After  this,  Jesus,  with  his  mother,  and  brethren,  and  disciples,  went  down 
to  Capernaum  for  a  few  days,  until  it  was  time  to  go  on  their  yearly  pil- 
grimage to  Jerusalem,  to  the  feast  of  the  passover,  which  was  near  at  hand. 
Peter  and  Andrew  were  living  there,  and  might  join  them  in  their  journey 
to  Judaea ;  though  they  do  not  seem  to  have  stayed  with  our  Lord,  but 
probably  returned  after  the  passover  to  their  own  home  until  he  considered 
it  a  fit  time  to  call  them  to  leave  all  and  follow  him. 


I 


FOE.  the  first  time  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem  with  his  little  band  of 
followers,  who  knew  him  to  be  the  Messiah ;  and  his  cousins,  who  did 
not  yet  believe  in  him,  but  were  apparently  willing  to  do  so  if  he  would  act 
as  they  expected  the  Messiah  to  act.     If  he  would  repeat  his  miracle  on  a 


"  MAKE  NOT  MY  FATHER'S  HOUSE  AN  HOUSE  OF  MERCHANDISE."— John  2  :  16. 


CHRIST   AND   NICODEMUS. 
"Except  a  Man  be  Born  Again,  he  cannot  See  the  Kingdom  of  God." — John  3  :  3. 


HI 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  43 


N 


large  scale,  and  so  convince  the  mass  of  the  people,  they  were  ready  enough 
to  proclaim  him  as  the  Messiah. 

Would  not  John  the  Baptist  be  there  too  ?  He  as  a  priest,  and  as  a 
prophet,  would  no  doubt  be  looked  for,  as  Jesus  afterwards  was,  at  the  feast 
of  the  passover.  He  must  have  had  a  strong  impetuous  yearning  to  see 
him  who  had  been  pointed  out  to  him  as  the  Lamb  of  God  that  should  take 
away  the  sin  of  the  world.  Maybe  he  ate  the  paschal  supper  with  Jesus  and 
his  disciples.  We  fancy  we  see  him,  the  well-known  hermit-prophet  from 
the  wilderness,  in  his  robe  of  camel's  hair,  with  its  leathern  girdle,  and  his 
long,  shaggy  hair,  and  weatherbeaten  face,  following  closely  the  steps  of 
Jesus,  through  the  streets,  and  about  the  courts  of  the  temple,  listening  to 
his  words  with  thirsty  ears,  and  calling  himself  "  the  friend  of  the  bride- 
groom, which  standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoicing  greatly  because  of  the 
bridegroom's  voice."  It  was  the  last  passover  John  the  Baptist  would  ever 
celebrate ;  though  that  he  could  not  know. 

Upon  going  up  into  the  temple,  Jesus  found  the  court  of  the  Gentiles 
thronged  with  sheep,  and  oxen,  and  doves,  animals  needed  for  the  sacrifices, 
but  disturbing  the  congregation,  which  assembled  in  the  court  of  the  women, 
by  their  incessant  lowing  and  cooing.  Money-changers  were  sitting  there 
also;  for  Roman  coins  were  now  in  common  use  instead  of  the  Jewish 
money,  which  alone  was  lawful  for  payment  in  the  temple.  No  doubt 
there  was  a  good  deal  of  loud  and  angry  debate  round  the  tables  of  the 
money-changers  ;  and  a  disgraceful  confusion  and  disorder  prevailed.  Jesus 
took  up  a  scourge  of  small  cords,  and  drove  out  of  the  temple  the  noisy 
oxen  and  sheep,  bidding  the  sellers  of  the  doves  to  carry  them  away.  The 
tables  of  the  money-changers  he  overturned  ;  and  no  one  opposed  him,  but 
conscious  of  the  scandal  they  had  brought  upon  the  temple,  they  retreated 
before  him.  "  Make  not  my  Father's  house  a  house  of  merchandise,"  he 
said.  To  him  it  was  always  his  "  Father's  house ; "  and  before  he  could 
manifest  forth  his  glory,  his  Father  must  first  be  glorified.  The  disciples, 
looking  upon  his  face,  remembered  that  it  had  been  written,  "  The  zeal  of 
thine  house  hath  eaten  me  up." 

But  the  priests  and  Levites  of  the  temple,  to  whom  this  traffic  brought 
much  profit,  were  not  so  easily  conscience-pricked  as  the  merchants  had  been. 
They  could  not  defend  the  wrong  practices,  but  they  came  together  to  ques- 
tion the  authority  of  this  young  stranger  from  Galilee.  If  John  the  Baptist 
had  done  it,  probably  they  would  not  have  ventured  to  speak,  for  all  the 
people  counted  him  a  prophet.     But  this  was  a  new  man  from  Galilee  I 


8&3&&3&&2-T&T2Z2&ZEZEZZ2&Z&2Z&E, 


&&&$<fr&<z,4><fr&&$&^$4><&<^+>&A&$&<&*i*&%>*3><&$ 


44  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

The  Jews  held  the  Galileans  in  scorn,  as  only  little  better  than  the  Samari- 
tans. "  What  sign  shewest  thou/7  they  ask,  "  seeing  that  thou  doest  such 
things  ?  "  The  things  were  signs  themselves  ;  the  mighty,  prevailing  anger 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  smitten  consciences  of  the  merchants,  if  they  had  not 
been  too  blind  to  see  them.  Jesus  gave  them  a  mysterious  answer,  which 
none  could  understand.  "  Destroy  this  temple,"  he  said,  "  and  in  three 
days  I  will  raise  it  up."  What !  were  they  to  puU  down  all  they  most 
prided  in,  and  trusted  in :  their  temple,  which  had  been  forty  and  six  years 
in  building !  They  left  him,  but  they  treasured  up  his  words  in  their 
memories.  The  disciples  also  remembered  them,  and  believed  them  when 
the  mysterious  sign  was  fulfilled. 

But  Jesus  did  not  seek  to  convince  the  people  without  signs,  and  signs 
which  they  could  understand.  He  worked  certain  miracles  in  Jerusalem 
during  the  week  of  the  feast,  which  won  a  degree  of  faith  from  many.  But 
their  faith  was  not  strong  and  true  enough  for  him  to  trust  to  it,  and  he 
held  himself  aloof  from  them.  What  they  looked  for  was  an  earthly  king, 
who  should  plot  and  conspire  for  the  throne  ;  and  the  Roman  soldiers,  who 
garrisoned  the  strong  fortress  which  overlooked  the  temple,  would  not  have 
borne  the  rumor  of  such  a  king.  There  was  at  all  times  great  danger  of 
these  expectations  reaching  the  ears  of  Pontius  Pilate,  the  Roman  governor, 
who  was  not  a  man  to  shrink  from  needless  bloodshed.  For  the  sake  of  the 
people  themselves  Jesus  did  not  commit  himself  unto  them. 

Amongst  those  who  heard  of  the  miracles  he  had  wrought  was  one 
of  the  Pharisees,  a  member  of  the  great  religious  committee  among  them 
called  the  Sanhedrim.  His  name  was  Nicodemus,  and  he  came  to  our  Lord 
by  night,  to  inquire  more  particularly  what  he  was  teaching.  Jesus  told 
him  more  distinctly  than  he  had  yet  done  what  his  new  message  to  the 
Jews  and  to  the  whole  world  was :  "  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he 
gave  his  only-begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not 
perish,  but  have  everlasting  life."  Nicodemus  went  away  strongly  impressed 
with  the  new  doctrine,  though  not  prepared  to  give  up  all  for  its  sake,  and 
not  yet  called  upon  to  do  so.  But  from  that  time  Jesus  had  a  firm  friend 
in  the  very  midst  of  the  Pharisees,  who  used  his  powerful  influence  to  pro- 
tect him  ;  and  the  feast  passed  by  without  any  further  jealous  interference 
from  the  priests. 

But  it  was  not  quite  safe  or  suitable  to  remain  in  Jerusalem  ;  and  after 
the  greater  number  of  their  friends  and  kinsmen  had  returned  home,  Jesus, 
with  two  or  three  of  his  disciples,  sought  the  banks  of  the  Jordan,  whither 


M 


IHI 

THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  45 

"  ~       ~~~  @ 

John  the  Baptist  had  already  returned.     The  harvest  was  beginning,  for  it  h 

was  near  the  end  of  April,  and  bands  of  harvesters  passed  to  and  fro  from 

uplands  to  lowlands  until  all  the  corn  was  gathered  in  by  the  end  of  June. 

Down  in  the  valley  of  the  Jordan  the  summer  is  verv  hot :  and  the  wants 

of  life  are  few.     They  could  sleep  in  the  open  air,  or  in  some  hut  of  branches 

rudely  woven  together ;  and  their  food,  like  John  the  Baptist's,  cost  little 

or  nothing.     There  was  to  be  no  settled  home  henceforth  for  any  one  of 

them.     The  disciples  had  left  all  to  follow  the  Son  of  man,  and  he  had  not 

where  to  lay  his  head. 

Crowds  of  eager  and  curious  followers  came  to  Jesus,  as  the  year  before 
they  had  flocked  to  John  the  Baptist,  who  had  now  moved  some  miles  far- 
ther up  the  river,  and  was  still  preaching  "  The  kingdom  of  God  is  at 
hand."  But  John  did  no  miracle,  and  the  crowds  that  followed  Jesus  were 
greater  than  those  who  followed  him.  In  the  eyes  of  the  Pharisees  it  must 
have  seemed  that  the  two  prophets  were  in  rivalry  ;  and  many  a  jest  and  a 
sneer  would  be  heard  in  the  temple  courts  and  in  the  streets  of  Jerusalem 
as  they  talked  of  those  "  two  fanatics  "  on  the  banks  of  the  Jordan.  Even 
John  the  Baptist's  disciples  fancied  that  a  wrong  was  done  their  rabbi  by 
this  new  teacher,  who  had  been  with  him  for  a  while,  and  so  learned  his 
manner  of  arousing  and  teaching  the  people.  They  went  to  John,  and  said, 
"  Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  to  whom  thou  bearest  wit- 
ness, behold,  the  same  baptizeth,  and  all  men  come  unto  him."  jjjj 

Now  was  John's  opportunity  to  manifest  a  wonderful  humility  and  devo- 
tion. "  I  am  of  the  earth,  earthy,  and  speak  of  the  earth,"  he  said ;  "  he 
that  cometh  from  heaven  is  above  all.  The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and 
hath  given  all  things  into  his  hands.  I  am  but  the  friend  of  the  bride- 
groom ;  I  stand  and  hear  him,  and  rejoice  greatly  because  of  his  voice.  This 
my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled." 

Did  he  hear  that  voice  often,  and  rejoice  in  it?  There  were  not  many 
miles  separating  them,  and  both  of  them  were  hardy  and  used  to  long 
marches.  It  may  well  be  that  during  those  summer  months  they  met  often 
on  the  banks  of  the  river — the  happiest  season  of  John's  life.  For  he  had 
Jbeen  a  lonely,  unloved  man,  living  a  wild  life  in  the  wilderness,  strange 
to  social  and  homelike  ways ;  his  father  and  mother  long  since  dead,  with 
neither  brother  nor  sister,  he  would  find  in  Jesus  all  the  missing  relation- 
ships, and  pour  out  to  him  the  richest  treasures  of  a  heart  that  no  loving 
trust  had  opened  until  now. 

So  the  summer  passed  away,  and  the  autumn  with  its  vintage ;  then  the 

H_ | 


H 


rainy  months  drew  near.  Bands  of  harvestrnen  and  bands  of  pilgrims  had 
gone  by,  tarrying  for  a  few  hours  to  learn  truths  they  had  never  heard 
before,  even  in  the  temple.  Many  of  them  were  baptized  by  the  disciples, 
though  Jesus  baptized  not.  The  new  prophet  had  become  more  popular 
than  the  old  prophet,  and  John's  words  were  fulfilled,  "  He  must  increase, 
but  I  must  decrease." 


CHAPTER  IV. 
Samaria. 

rr^HERE  were  several  reasons  why  our  Lord  should  leave  the  banks  of 
-*-  the  Jordan,  besides  that  of  the  rainy  season  coming  on.  The  Phari- 
sees were  beginning  to  take  more  special  notice  of  him,  having  heard  that 
he  had  made  more  disciples  even  than  John,  whom  they  barely  tolerated. 
Moreover,  this  friend  and  forerunner  of  his  had  been  seized  by  Herod,  the 
tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  cast  into  a  dreary  prison  on  the  east  of  the  Dead 
sea.  This  violent  measure  was  likely  to  excite  a  disturbance  among  the 
people ;  and  Jesus,  whose  aim  was  in  no  way  to  come  into  collision  with  the 
government,  could  not  prudently  remain  in  a  neighborhood  too  near  the 
fortress  where  John  was  imprisoned.  He  therefore  withdrew  from  the 
Jordan,  in  the  month  of  December  or  January,  having  been  in  Judaea  since 
the  feast  of  the  passover  in  the  spring. 

One  way  to  his  old  home,  the  place  where  his  relatives  were  still  living, 
lay  through  Samaria,  a  country  he  had  probably  never  crossed,  as  the  in- 
habitants were  uncivil  and  churlish  towards  all  Jewish  travellers,  especially 
if  their  faces  were  towards  Jerusalem.  But  Jesus  was  journeying  to  Galilee, 
and  did  not  expect  them  to  be  actively  hostile  to  him  and  his  little  band  of 
companions.  It  was  an  interesting  road,  and  led  him  through  Shechem, 
one  of  the  oldest  cities  in  the  world,  lying  between  Mount  Ebal  and  Mount 
Gerizim,  in  a  vale  so  narrow  at  the  eastern  end,  that  when  the  priests  stood 
on  these  mountains  to  pronounce  the  blessings  and  the  curses  in  the  ears  of 
all  the  children  of  Israel,  there  was  no  difficulty  for  the  people  standing  in 
the  valley  to  hear  distinctly.  Two  miles  away  was  a  very  deep  well,  the 
waters  of  which  were  cool  in  the  hottest  summer ;  a  well  dug  by  the  patri- 
arch Jacob  upon  the  same  parcel  of  a  field  where  he  built  his  first  altar  to 
the  God  of  Israel.  Here  too  were  buried  the  bones  of  Joseph,  which  had 
been  carried  for  forty  years  through  the  wilderness  to  the  land  his  father 


JfcEgraffigggMffig^gggigggigggagEa^igggg^ 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  47  | 

H     ■ | 

Jacob  had  given  to  him  and  to  his  children  specially.     Shiloh  also  lay  along  m 

the  route ;  and  Jesus,  who  possessed  every  innocent  and  refined  taste,  must  t| 

have  enjoyed  passing  through  these  ancient  places,  so  intimately  connected 
§         with  the  early  history  of  his  nation.  h 

Shechem  lay  about  eighteen  or  twenty  miles  distant  from  the  fords  of 
Jordan,  near  which  we  suppose  Jesus  to  have  been  dwelling.  By  the  time 
he  and  his  disciples  reached  Jacob's  well,  after  this  long  morning's  march, 
it  was  noonday,  and  he  was  wearied,  more  wearied  than  the  rest,  who  appear 
always  to  have  been  stronger  than  he  was.  They  left  him  sitting  by  the 
side  of  the  well,  whilst  they  went  on  into  the  city  to  buy  food  for  their 
mid-day  meal.  Their  Master  was  thirsty,  but  the  well  was  deep,  and  they 
had  nothing  to  draw  up  the  water.  They  hastened  on,  therefore,  eager  to 
return  with  food  for  him  whom  they  loved  to  minister  to. 

Not  long  after  a  Samaritan  woman  came  to  draw  water,  and  was  much 
astonished  when  this  Jew  asked  her  to  give  him  some  to  drink.  She  was 
probably  less  churlish  than  a  man  would  have  been,  though  she  was  barely 
civil.  But  as  Jesus  spoke  with  her  she  made  the  discovery  that  he  was  a 
prophet;  and  immediately  referred  to  him  the  most  vexing  question  which 
separated  the  Jews  from  the  Samaritans.  The  latter  had  a  temple  upon 
Mount  Gerizim,  which  had  been  rebuilt  by  Herod,  as  the  temple  at  Jerusa- 
lem had  been ;  and  she  asked  which  is  the  place  where  men  ought  to  wor^ 
ship  ?     Here,  or  at  Jerusalem  ?     She  could  only  expect  one  answer  from  a  £ 

Jew ;  an  answer  to  excuse  her  anger,  and  send  her  away  from  the  well 
without  satisfying  his  thirst.  But  Jesus  had  now  forgotten  both  thirst  and 
weariness.  He  knew  that  many  a 'sorrowful  heart  had  prayed  to  God  as 
truly  from  Mount  Gerizim  as  from  the  temple  at  Jerusalem.  There  is  no 
special  place,  he  answered,  for  in  every  place  men  may  worship  the  Father ; 
the  true  worshippers  worship  him  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  for  God  is  a  Spirit. 
This,  was  no  such  answer  as  the  woman  looked  for;  and  her  next  words 
were  spoken  in  a  different  temper.  "  We  are  looking  for  the  Messiah,  as 
well  as  the  Jews,"  she  said,  "  and  when  he  is  come,  he  will  tell  us  all  things 
that  we  do  not  yet  know."  Jesus  had  already  told  her  the  circumstances 
of  her  own  life,  and  she  was  looking  at  him  wistfully,  with  this  thought  of 
the  Messiah  in  her  mind,  when  he  said  to  her  more  plainly,  more  distinctly, 
perhaps,  than  he  had  ever  done  before  to  any  one,  "  I  that  speak  to  thee 
am  he.  m 

By  this  time  the  disciples  had  come  back,  and  were  much  astonished  to 
find  him  talking  to  the  woman.     If  they  heard  these  last  words  they  would 

| i 


48  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

marvel  still  more,  for  Jesus  generally  left  men  to  discover  his  claims  to  the 
Messiahship.  The  wrong  impression  prevailing  among  the  Jews  concerning 
the  Messiah  was  not  shared  by  the  Samaritans.  The  latter  kept  closely  to 
the  plain  and  simple  law  of  Moses,  without  receiving  the  traditions  which 
the  Pharisees  held  of  equal  importance  with  the  law,  and  were  thus  more 
ready  to  understand  the  claims  and  work  of  Christ.  The  woman  therefore 
hurried  back  to  the  city,  leaving  her  water-pot,  and  called  together  the  men  of 
the  place  to  come  out  and  see  if  this  man  were  not  the  Christ.  They  besought 
him  to  stay  with  them  in  their  ancient  city  under  the  Mount  of  Blessing ; 
and,  no  doubt  very  much  to  the  amazement  of  his  disciples,  he  consented, 
and  abode  there  two  days,  spending  the  time  in  teaching  them  his  doctrine, 
the  very  inner  meaning  of  which  he  had  already  laid  open  to  the  woman. 
"  God  is  a  Spirit ;  he  is  the  Father,  whom  every  true  worshipper  may  worship 
in  the  recesses  of  his  own  spirit."  Many  of  them  believed,  and  said  to  the 
woman,  "  We  have  heard  him  ourselves,  and  know  that  this  is  indeed  the 
Christ,  the  Saviour  of  the  world"  Wonderful  words,  which  filled  the  heart 
of  Christ  with  rejoicing.  Not  his  own  nation,  not  his  own  disciples,  not 
even  his  own  kinsmen,  had  learned  so  much  of  his  mission  as  these  Samari- 
tans ;  ever  afterwards  he  spoke  of  them  with  tenderness,  and  when  he  would 
take  a  type  of  himself  in  the  parable  of  the  man  fallen  among  thieves,  he 
chose  not  a  Jew,  but  a  despised  Samaritan. 

From  Sychar  Jesus  passed  through  one  of  the  long  deep  valleys  which 
lead  to  the  plain  of  Esdraelon,  where  he  was  once  more  in  Galilee.  It  was 
winter,  and  the  snow  was  glistening  on  the  lower  mountains,  as  well  as  upon 
the  distant  range  of  Lebanon.  The  heavy  rains  had  swollen  the  brooks 
into  floods ;  and  all  the  great  plain  before  him,  which  in  four  months'  time 
would  be  ripe  for  harvest,  a  sea  of  golden  grain,  scarcely  rippled  by  a  gust 
of  wind,  was  now  lying  in  wintry  brownness  and  desolation,  and  swept  by 
the  storms  of  hail  and  rain.  He  seems  to  have  passed  by  Nazareth,  staying, 
if  he  stayed  at  all,  for  a  few  hours  only,  and  to  have  gone  on  with  Nathanael 
to  his  home  in  Cana,  where  Jesus  had  many  friends,  especially  the  bride- 
groom whose  marriage-feast  in  the  spring  he  had  made  glad  with  no  common 
gladness.  g| 

He  had  not  been  loner  in  Cana  before  the  streets  of  the  little  village  wit- 
nessed  the  arrival  of  a  great  nobleman  from  Capernaum,  who  had  heard  of 
the  fame  of  Jesus  in  Judaea,  and  the  miracles  he  had  wrought  there.  Until 
now,  with  the  exception  of  Nicodemus,  it  would  seem  that  none  but  people 
of  his  own  class  had  sought  him,  or  brought  their  sick  to  be  healed  by  him. 


H 


1 


w*K'^><j>^kJ>4>^> 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  49 

N 

W  

i 


But  this  nobleman  had  a  son,  whose  life  all  the  skill  of  the  Jewish  physi- 
cians could  not  save ;  and  his  last  hope  lay  with  Jesus.  His  faith  could 
not  grasp  more  than  the  idea  that  if  Jesus  came,  like  any  other  physician, 
to  see  and  touch  the  child,  he  would  have  the  power  to  heal  him.  "  Sir, 
come  down,"  he  cried,  "  before  my  son  is  dead."  "  Go  thy  way,"  Jesus 
answered ;  "  thy  son  liveth."  What  was  there  in  his  voice  and  glance 
which  filled  the  father's  heart  with  perfect  trust  and  peace  ?  The  nobleman 
did  not  hurry  away,  though  there  was  time  for  him  to  reach  home  before 
nightfall.  But  the  next  day,  as  he  was  going  down  to  Capernaum,  he  met 
his  servants,  who  had  been  sent  after  him  with  the  good  news  that  the  fever 
had  left  his  son  yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour ;  that  same  hour  when  Jesus 
had  said  to  him,  "  Thy  son  liveth." 

Now  he  had  a  friend  and  disciple  amongst  the  wealthiest  and  highest 
classes  in  Capernaum,  as  he  had  one  amongst  the  Sanhedrim  at  Jerusalem. 
Both  protected  him  as  much  as  it  lay  in  their  power ;  aud  it  is  supposed  by 
many  that  the  mother  of  the  child  thus  healed  was  the  same  as  Joanna,  the 
wife  of  Chuza,  Herod's  steward,  who,  with  other  women,  attended  our 
Lord  during  the  last  year  of  his  life,  and  ministered  to  him  of  their  sub- 
stance. Thus,  on  every  hand,  Jesus  was  making  friends  and  enemies.  A 
year  had  scarcely  passed  since  he  quitted  his  humble  home  in  Nazareth ;  but 
his  name  was  already  known  throughout  Judsea,  Galilee,  and  Samaria ;  and 
everywhere  people  were  ranging  themselves  into  two  parties,  for  and  against 
him.  Amongst  the  common  people  he  had  few  enemies ;  amongst  the 
wealthy  and  religious  classes  he  had  few  friends.  He  felt  the  peculiar 
difficulty  these  latter  classes  had  in  following  him ;  and  expressed  it  in  two 
sayings,  "  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sinners  to  repentance,"  and 
"  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  pass  through  the  eye  of  a  needle  than  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God." 

| 

— ^ — 


CHAPTER  V. 

The  First  Sabbath  Miracle. 

,  A    FTER  staying  a  short  time  in  Cana,  Jesus  went  once  more  to  Jeru 
**\      salem,  about  the  middle  of  March,  a  month  or  so  before  the  pass- 
over.    At  this  time  there  was  a  feast  of  the  Jews,  not  a  religious,  but  rather 
a  national  feast,  in  celebration  of  the  deliverance  of  their  race  in  the  days 
of  Esther.     It  drew  together  many  of  the  poorer  and  lower  classes,  among 


X-X-X-T-X^-S-X-X-X-XT-X-X-X'X-X-X-Z-X-X-X'X-X-Z-X-r-Y-XXXT-' 


^4^«&  <£><{».«£<{»  4>»!><£"&4><& 


<£*V^<£#,^<*4><I>«>¥>' 


50  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 


whom  our  Lord's  work  specially  lay,  and  so  offered  to  him,  perhaps,  unusual 
opportunities  for  mingling  with  the  common  people  living  near  Jerusalem. 
For  we  do  not  suppose  that  the  Galileans  went  up  to  this  feast ;  only  the 
country-folks  dwelling  in  Judaea,  within  a  few  miles  of  their  chief  city,  who 
could  make  a  holiday  at  that  time  of  the  year.  Either  upon  the  feast-day 
itself,  or  the  Sabbath  day  nearest  to  it,  Jesus  walked  down  to  the  sheep- 
gate  of  the  city,  near  which  was  a  pool,  possessing  the  singular  property,  so 
it  was  believed,  of  healing  the  first  person  who  could  get  into  it  after  there 
had  been  seen  a  certain  troubling  of  the  water.  A  great  crowd  of  impotent 
folk,  of  halt,  blind  and  withered,  lay  about  waiting  for  this  movement  of 
the  surface  of  the  pool.  There  was  no  spot  in  Jerusalem  where  we  could 
sooner  expect  to  find  our  Lord,  with  his  wondrous  power  of  healing  all 
manner  of  diseases.  Not  even  his  Father's  house  was  more  likely  to  be 
trodden  by  his  feet  than  this  Bethesda,  or  house  of  mercy.  Probably  there 
was  a  greater  throng  than  usual,  because  of  the  feast,  which  would  offer  an 
opportunity  to  many  to  come  out  of  the  country.  Jesus  passed  by  until  he 
singled  out  one  man,  apparently  because  he  knew  he  had  now  been  crippled 
for  thirty-eight  years,  and  had  been  so  friendless  that  during  all  that  time 
he  had  no  man  to  help  him  to  get  down  first  to  the  water.  The  cripple 
was  hopeless,  but  still  lingered  there,  as  if  to  watch  others  win  the  blessing 
which  he  could  never  reach. 

Upon  this  miserable  man  Jesus  looked  down  with  his  pitying  eyes,  and 
said,  as  though  speaking  to  one  who  would  not  hesitate  to  obey  him,  "  Rise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk." 

It  seems  as  though  Jesus  passed  on,  and  was  lost  in  the  crowd ;  but  the 
cripple  felt  a  strange  strength  throbbing  through  his  withered  limbs.  He  was 
made  whole,  and  he  took  up  his  bed,  to  return  home,  if  he  had  any  home, 
or  at  least  to  escape  from  that  suffering  multitude.  Then  did  the  Pharisees 
behold  the  terrible  spectacle  of  a  man  carrying  his  bed  through  the  streets 
of  Jerusalem  on  the  Sabbath  day !  They  cried  to  him  hastily,  "  It  is  not 
lawful  for  thee  to  carry  thy  bed  on  the  Sabbath  day."  He  answered  them 
by  telling  the  story  of  his  miraculous  cure,  though  he  did  not  know  who 
the  stranger  was,  for  Jesus  was  gone  away.  No  doubt  he  put  his  burden 
down  at  the  bidding  of  the  Pharisees,  but  he  did  not  lose  the  new  strength 
that  had  given  him  power  to  take  it  up. 

The  same  day  Jesus  found  him  in  the  temple,  whither  he  had  gone  in  his 
gladness.  Once  more  those  pitying,  searching  eyes  were  fixed  upon  him, 
and  the  voice  that  had  spoken  to  him  in  the  morning  sounded  again  in  his 


H 


m 


WHOSOEVER  DRINKETH  OF  THE  WATER  THAT  I  SHALL  GIVE  HIM  SHALL  NEVER 

THIRST."— John  4  :  14. 


CHRIST   HEALING   THE   SICK. 
"  He  laid  His  Hands  on  Every  One  of  Them,  and  Healed  Them." — Luke  4  :  40. 


THE   WONDERFUL  LIFE.  53 

ears.  "  Behold,"  said  Jesus,  "  thou  art  made  whole ;  sin  no  more,  lest  a 
worse  thing  come  unto  thee."  The  man  departed  and  told  the  Pharisees 
who  it  was  that  had  made  him  whole,  thinking,  no  doubt,  to  bring  praise 
aud  glory  to  his  deliverer. 

Possibly  until  now  the  presence  of  Jesus  at  this  feast  had  not  been  known 
to  the  Pharisees.  The  last  time  he  was  in  Jerusalem  he  had  solemnly  and 
emphatically  claimed  the  temple  as  his  Father's  house,  and  had  indirectly 
reproved  them  by  assuming  the  authority  to  rid  it  of  the  scandals  they  had 
allowed  to  creep  into  it.  Now  they  found  him  deliberately  setting  aside  one 
of  their  most  binding  rules  for  keeping  the  Sabbath.  John  the  Baptist, 
though  both  priest  and  prophet,  Jiad  never  ventured  so  far.  Their  religion 
of  rites  and  ceremonies,  of  traditions,  of  shows  and  shams,  was  in  danger. 
With  their  religion,  they  firmly  believed  their  place  and  nation  would  go, 
and  Jerusalem  and  Judaea  would  become  like  the  heathen  cities  and  coun- 
tries about  them.  It  was  time  to  put  a  stop  to  it.  John  the  Baptist  was 
in  prison.  What  if  Jesus  of  Nazareth  could  be  slain  quietly,  so  as  not  to 
disturb  the  common  people,  who  heard  him  gladly? 

Jesus  then,  forewarned,  it  may  be,  by  a  friend,  found  himself  compelled 
to  quit  Jerusalem  hastily,  instead  of  sojourning  there  till  the  coming 
passover.  He  was  now  too  well  known  in  the  streets  of  the  city  to  escape 
notice.  More  than  this,  if  he  stayed  until  the  Galileans  came  up  to  the 
feast,  there  would  be  constant  danger  of  his  followers  coming  into  collision 
with  the  Pharisees.  Riots  in  Jerusalem  at  the  time  of  the  feasts  were  not 
uncommon,  and  often  ended  in  bloodshed.  Not  long  before,  Pilate  had 
slain  eighteen  Galileans  in  some  tumult  in  the  temple  courts ;  and  there 
was  every  probability  that  some  such  calamity  might  occur  again  should 
any  provocation  arise. 

Jesus,  therefore,  retreated  from  Jerusalem  with  a  few  friends  who 
were  with  him.  He  had  not  yet  chosen  his  band  of  twelve  apostles, 
but  John,  the  youngest  and  dearest  of  them  all,  was  with  him,  for  it  is  he 
alone  who  has  given  us  this  record  of  the  first  year  of  our  Lord's  ministry. 
Philip,  also,  we  suppose  to  have  been  his  disciple  from  the  first,  in  obedience 
to  the  call,  "Follow  me;"  for  Jesus  seems  to  have  been  particularly  grieved 
with  his  dulness  of  mind,  when  he  says  to  him,  "  Have  I  been  so  long  time 
with  you,  Philip,  and  yet  hast  thou  not  known  me?"  Moreover,  when 
Jesus  was  next  at  Jerusalem  for  the  passover,  those  Greeks  who  wished  t<> 
see  him  came  and  spoke  to  Philip  as  being  best  known  as  the  attendant  of 
our  Lord.  Whether  there  were  other  disciples  with  him,  or  who  they  were, 
59 


g^agggggg&ggg&gaaEggg&ggggEggggs 


M 


M 


54 


CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 


\ve  do  Dot  know.  It  was  a  little  company  that  had  lived  together  through 
eleven  months,  most  of  which  had  been  spent  on  the  banks  of  the  Jordan, 
in  a  peaceful  and  happy  seclusion,  save  for  the  multitudes  that  came  to  be 
taught  the  new  doctrine,  or  to  be  healed  of  their  afflictions.  Now  they 
were  to  be  persecuted,  to  have  spies  lurking  about  them,  to  be  asked  treach- 
erous questions,  to  have  perjured  witnesses  ready  to  swear  anything  against 
them,  and  to  feel  from  day  to  day  that  their  enemies  were  powerful  and 
irreconcilable.  With  a  sad  foresight  of  what  must  be  the  end,  our  Lord  left 
Jerusalem  and  returned  into  Galilee. 


H 


B 


I 

l 

I 
M 

1 

KH 

CHAPTER  VI. 
His  Old  Home. 

JESUS  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought  up.  His  aunt, 
Mary  Cleophas,  was  still  living  there  with  her  children,  if  his  mother 
was  not.  The  old  familiar  home  was  the  same,  and  the  steep,  narrow 
streets  of  the  village  in  which  he  had  played  and  worked.  Coming  down 
to  it  from  the  unfriendly  city  of  Jerusalem,  it  seemed  like  a  little  nest  of 
safety,  lying  amongst  its  pleasant  hills.  Here,  at  least,  so  his  disciples 
might  think,  they  would  find  repose  and  friendship ;  and  the  soreness  of 
heart  that  must  have  followed  the  knowledge  that  the  Jews  sought  to  slay 
their  Master  would  here  be  healed  and  forgotten. 

The  Sabbath  had  come  round  again ;  a  week  since  he  had  given  strength 
to  the  cripple.  It  was  his  custom  to  go  to  the  synagogue  on  the  Sabbath ; 
and  the  congregation  which  met  there  had  been  familiar  with  him  from  his 
childhood,  when  he  went  with  his  supposed  father,  Joseph.  The  rabbi,  or 
ruler,  could  not  but  have  known  him  well.  These  rulers  of  the  synagogue 
had  a  certain  power  of  both  trying  and  scourging  heretics  in  the  place 
itself.  They  could  also  excommunicate  them,  and  lay  a  curse  upon 
them ;  and  Jesus  knew  that  they  would  not  be  averse  to  exercising 
their  power.  But  now  he  went  to  his  accustomed  place,  looking  round 
with  a  tender  yearning  of  his  heart  towards  them  all ;  from  those 
who  sat  conspicuously  in  the  chief  seats,  to  the  hesitating,  inquisitive 
villager,  seldom  seen  in  the  congregation,  who  crept  in  at  the  door  to  see 
what  was  going  on. 

For  all  the  people  of  Nazareth  must  have  been  filled  with  curiosity  that 
day.     Their  townsman  had  become  famous ;  and  they  longed  to  see  him, 


I 

M 
M 

M 

I 


W 


^^^^♦♦♦♦♦♦<^4^4sv^4^<^<^<K»<»^<»<»<«^<K»<»<»<*<»*>4^>^«>v 


?______ 

THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  55        § 

M  M 
fj 

and  to  witness  some  miracle  wrought  by  him.  Almost  all  had  spoken  to 
him  at  one  time  or  another ;  many  had  been  brought  up  with  him,  and  had 
been  taught  by  the  same  schoolmaster.  They  had  never  thought,  of  him  as 
being  different  from  themselves,  except  perhaps  that  no  man  could  bring  an 
evil  word  against  him;  a  stupendous  difference  indeed,  but  not  one  that 
would  win  him  much  favor.  Yet  here  he  was  among  them  again,  after  a  M 
year's  absence  or  so,  and  throughout  all  the  land,  even  in  Jerusalem  itself, 
he  was  everywhere  known  as  the  Prophet  of  Xazareth. 

When  the  time  came  for  the  Scriptures  to  be  read,  Jesus,  either  called  by 
the  minister,  or  rising  of  his  own  accord,  stood  up  to  read.  It  must  have 
been  what  all  the  congregation  wished  for.  The  low  platform  near  the  £J 
middle  of  the  building  was  the  best  place  for  all  to  see  him ;  their  eyes  were 
fastened  upon  him,  and  their  satisfaction  was  still  greater  when  he  sat  down 
to  teach  them  from  the  words  he  had  just  read.  They  were  astonished  at 
the  graciousness  of  his  words  and  manner,  and  before  he  could  say  more 
than,  "  This  day  is  this  Scripture  fulfilled,"  they  began  whispering  to  one 
another,  "  Is  not  this  Joseph's  son  ? " 

There  is  nothing  strange  or  unnatural  in  this  conduct,  nor  indeed  any- 
thing very  blamable.  It  is  precisely  what  would  take  place  among 
ourselves  now  under  the  same  circumstances.  Jesus  was  grieved,  though 
we  cannot  suppose  him  to  have  been  disappointed.  He  knew  they  wanted 
to  see  him  do  something  like  what  he  had  dene  in  Capernaum.  His  sinless 
life  had  been  neither  a  sign  nor  a  wonder  to  them ;  so  blind  were  they,  and 
so  hard  of  heart.  But  if  he  would  do  some  astonishing  work  they  would 
believe  in  him.  uXo  prophet  is  accepted  in  his  own  country/'  he  said,  and 
leaving  the  verses  he  was  about  to  explain  to  them,  he  went  on  to  remind 
them  that  both  Elijah  and  Elisha,  their  wonder-working  prophets  of  olden 
times,  had  passed  over  Jewish  sufferers  to  bestow  their  help  on  Gentiles. 
They  could  not  miss  seeing  the  application.  If  they  rejected  him,  he  woul<? 
turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

A  sudden  and  violent  fury  seized  upon  all  who  were  in  the  synagogue. 
This  threat  came  from  the  carpenter's  son  !  They  rose  up  with  one  accord 
to  thrust  him  out  of  the  village.  As  they  passed  along  the  streets  the  whole 
population  would  join  them,  and  their  madness  growing  stronger,  they 
hurried  him  towards  a  precipice  near  the  town,  that  they  might  cast  him 
down  headlong.  But  his  brethren  and  disciples  were  there,  and  surelv 
among  the  people  of  Xazareth  he  had  some  friends  who  would  protect  him 
from   so  shocking  a  death  at  the   hands  of  his   townsmen.     He  passed 


B 


M 
M 


^m^^^^^^^w^^^l^^^^^^^^^^^T^I^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^Z^^^^^^^^^^ 


Wl 


through  the  angry  crowd,  and  went  his  way  over  the  green  hills,  which  not 
long  before  had  seemed  to  promise  him  rest  and  shelter  from  his  bitter  foes. 
He  had  been  accused  of  breaking  the  Sabbath  seven  days  ago ;  who  was 
breaking  the  Sabbath  now  ?  The  full  time  was  come  for  all  this  formalism 
of  worship  to  be  swept  away,  and  for  Christ  to  proclaim  himself  Lord  also 
of  the  Sabbath.  Did  Jesus  linger  on  the  brow  of  that  eastern  hill  looking  ' 
down  upon  the  village  which  nestled  at  the  foot  of  the  cliff?  So  quiet  it 
lay  there,  as  if  no  tumult  could  ever  enter  into  it.  The  little  valley,  green 
and  fresh  in  the  cool  spring-time,  was  bright  with  flowers,  like  a  garden 
amid  the  mountains.  He  had  loved  this  narrow  glen  as  only  children  can 
love  the  spot  where  they  first  grow  conscious  of  the  beauty  of  the  world 
around  them.  Here  his  small  hands  had  plucked  his  first  lilies,  more 
gorgeously  apparelled  than  Solomon  in  all  his  glory.  Here  he  had  seen  for 
the  first  time  the  red  flush  in  the  morning  sky,  and  the  rain-clouds  rising 
out  of  the  west,  and  had  felt  the  south  wind  blow  upon  his  face.  Upon 
yonder  housetops  he  had  watched  the  sparrows  building ;  and  upon  these 
mountains  he  had  considered  the  ravens.  The  difference  between  now  and 
then  pressed  heavily  upon  him ;  and  as  he  wept  over  Jerusalem,  he  may 
have  wept  over  Nazareth.  No  place  on  earth  could  be  the  same  to  him ; 
and  when  he  lost  sight  of  it  behind  the  brow  of  the  hill,  he  went  on  sadly 
and  sorrowfully  towards  Capernaum. 


CHAPTER  VII. 
Capernaum. 

THOUGH  Galilee  was  somewhat  larger  than  Judsea,  it  was  in  reality 
but  a  small  province,  not  more  than  seventy  miles  in  length,  or  thirty 
in  breadth.  This  again  was  divided  into  Upper  and  Lower  Galilee ;  the 
latter  called  Galilee  of  the  Gentiles.  The  district  in  which  Jesus  worked 
most  of  his  miracles,  and  went  preaching  from  town  to  town,  was  very  small 
indeed,  a  circuit  of  a  few  miles  tending  south  and  west  of  Capernaum,  which 
for  a  short  time  now  became  his  home.  This  part  of  Galilee  is  a  lovely 
country,  abounding  in  flowers  and  birds;  and  at  his  time  it  was  thickly 
populated,  with  small  towns  or  villages  lying  near  one  another,  and  farm- 
houses occupying  every  favorable  situation.  The  lake  or  sea  of  Galilee  is 
about  thirteen  miles  long,  six  broad,  and  all  the  western  shore  was  fringed 
with  villages  and  hamlets.     Nowhere  could  Jesus  have  met  with  a  more 


N 

m 

M 
N 
M 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE. 


57 


N 

H 
M 
M 

M 

i 

M 

M 
N 
N 


1 

$! 

1 

i 


M 

M 

H 
N 

I! 

N 
M 
M 

M 
N 


M 
H 
M 

N 
M 

i 


busy  stir  of  life.  Not  only  Jews  dwelt  in  this  region,  but  many  Gentiles 
of  all  nations,  especially  the  Roman  and  Greek.  His  ministry  in  Judsea, 
if  the  Pharisees  had  suffered  him  to  remain  in  Judaea,  would  not  have  been 
so  widely  beneficial  as  in  this  province,  where  the  people  were  less  in 
bondage  to  Jewish  customs  and  ritualism. 

It  is  at  this  point  that  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke  alike  begin  the  history 
of  our  Lord's  work.  What  we  have  so  far  read  has  been  recorded  for  us  in 
John's  gospel  alone,  with  the  exception  of  the  visit  to  Nazareth,  which  we 
learn  from  Luke.  Jesus  had  already  some  friends  and  believers  in  Caper- 
naum. There  was  the  nobleman  whose  son  he  had  healed  several  weeks 
before.  There  were  Andrew  and  Peter,  to  whom  he  had  been  pointed  out 
by  John  the  Baptist  as  the  Lamb  of  God.  It  was  quickly  noised  abroad 
that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  come  to  the  town,  and  multitudes  flocked 
together,  though  it  was  no  holy  day,  to  hear  the  words  he  had  to  teach  them 
from  God.  They  found  him  upon  the  shore  of  the  lake,  and  in  order  that 
all  might  see  and  hear  him,  he  entered  into  a  boat  belonging  to  Peter,  and 
asked  him  to  push  out  a  little  from  the  bank.  It  was  early  in  the  morning 
of  the  day  after  he  had  been  thrust  out  of  his  own  village ;  and  now,  sitting 
in  the  boat  with  a  great  multitude  of  eager  listeners  pressing  down  to  the 
water's  edge,  he  spoke  to  them  the  gracious  words  which  the  people  of 
Nazareth  would  not  hear. 

The  sermon  was  soon  over,  for  the  listeners  were  working  men,  and  had 
their  trades  to  follow.  Jesus  then  bade  Peter  to  put  out  into  the  deep 
waters,  and  let  down  his  net  for  a  draught.  Peter,  who  must  have  heard 
of  the  miracles  Jesus  wrought,  though  he  had  never  seen  one,  seems  to  have 
obeyed  without  expecting  much  success.  But  the  net  enclosed  so  many 
fishes  that  it  began  to  break,  and  his  own  boat,  as  well  as  that  belonging  to 
his  partners,  John  and  James,  became  dangerously  full.  No  sooner  had 
Peter  reached  the  shore,  where  Jesus  was  still  standing,  than,  terrified  at  his 
supernatural  power,  he  fell  at  his  feet,  crying,  "  Depart  from  me,  for  I  am  a 
sinful  man,  O  Lord."  "Follow  me,"  answered  Jesus,  "and  I  will  make 
you  fishers  of  men."  Andrew  and  Peter  immediately  forsook  all  to  attach 
themselves  closely  to  Jesus ;  and  the  same  morning  John  and  James  left 
their  father  Zebedee  for  the  same  purpose. 

The  next  Sabbath  day,  which  was  probably  not  a  weekly  but  a  legal 
Sabbath,  coming  earlier  than  the  end  of  the  week,  Jesus  entered  the  syna- 
gogue at  Capernaum  with  his  band  of  followers,  four  of  whom  were  well 
known  in  the  town.     The  synagogue  here  was  a  much  larger  and  more 


^x-x-x-x-xx-x-2-i-i-z-i-zi-i-i-iz-2-i-li-i-x>xi-i-z-xji-a-i-x-i-i-a-i-i'i-i'Xi-i-i-i-z-z-i-z-z-i-;'Xja'Z-i-zz-i-i'i^ 


r^X^'^Z^T'X'S^X'S^^'^^'Xa^^X'"  2f^3£S"Xs 


58  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 


INI 


M 
181 


imposing  place  than  the  one  at  Nazareth ;  and  no  doubt  it  would  be  filled 
with  a  congregation  as  crowded  and  attentive.  Whilst  Jesus  was  teaching 
them,  an  unlooked-for  interruption  came,  not  this  time  from  the  fury  of  his 
listeners,  but  from  the  outcry  of  a  poor  man  possessed  of  a  devil,  who  had 
come  in  with  the  congregation.  Jesus  rebuked  the  evil  spirit,  and  the  man 
was  cast  down  in  the  midst  of  the  synagogue  in  convulsions,  with  the  people 
crowding  round  to  help.  But  when  the  devil  had  come  out  of  him  the  man 
himself  was  uninjured  and  in  his  right  mind.  Such  a  miracle,  in  such  a 
place,  spread  far  and  wide,  and  with  great  swiftness,  for  all  who  had  seen 
it  wrought  would  be  eager  to  speak  of  it. 

At  noon  Jesus  went  with  Peter  to  his  house  for  the  usual  mid-day  meal 
Here  he  healed  the  mother  of  Peter's  wife  of  a  great  fever  so  thoroughly 
that,  feeling  neither  languor  nor  weakness,  she  arose  and  waited  upon  them. 
In  the  afternoon  probably  he  went  to  the  synagogue  service  again,  to  be 
listened  to  more  eagerly  than  ever.  E 

mm 

We  can  imagine  the  stir  there  would  be  throughout  Capernaum  that  after- 
noon. Fevers  were  very  prevalent  in  the  spring  and  autumn,  and  it  is  not 
likely  that  Peter's  mother  was  the  only  sufferer.  There  was  no  one  there 
as  yet  to  cavil  at  miracles  being  worked  on  the  Sabbath-day;  still  the 
people  waited  until  the  sun  was  set,  and  then  in  the  brief  twilight  a  long 
procession  threaded  the  streets  to  the  house  where  Jesus  was  known  to  be, 
until  all  the  city  was  gathered  about  the  door.  And  as  the  light  faded  in 
the  clear  sky,  a  number  of  little  twinkling  lamps  would  be  kindled  in  the 
narrow  street,  lighting  up  the  pale  sickly  faces  of  the  patients  who  were 
waiting  for  the  great  Physician  to  come  by.  We  see  him  passing  from  one 
group  to  another,  missing  not  one  of  the  sufferers,  and  surely  saying  some 
words  of  comfort  or  warning  to  each  one  on  whom  he  laid  his  healing  hand 
— words  that  would  dwell  in  their  memories  forever.  All  had  faith  in  him, 
and  all  were  cured  of  whatsoever  disease  they  had. 

It  must  have  been  late  before  this  was  over,  and  the  crowd  dispersed 
to  their  homes.  It  seems  as  though  our  Lord,  after  this  busy  day  of  active 
ministry  and  untiring  sympathy,  was  unable  to  sleep ;  for,  rising  a  great 
while  before  the  dawn,  he  sought  the  freshness  of  the  cool  night  air  and  the 
quiet  of  a  lonely  place,  where  he  could  pray,  or  rather  speak  to  his  Father 
unseen  and  unheard.  He  trod  softly  through  the  silent  streets,  lately  so 
full  of  stir,  and  made  his  way  to  some  quiet  spot  on  the  shore  of  the  lake, 
pondering,  it  may  be,  over  the  strange  contrasts  in  his  life,  his  rejection  by 
the  Nazarenes,  and  the  enthusiastic  reception  of  him  by  the  city  of 
Capernaum. 


m 

THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  59 

** 

As  soon  as  it  was  day,  however,  the  grateful  people,  discovering  that  he 
was  not  in  Peter's  house,  urged  his  disciples  to  lead  them  to  the  place  where 
he  had  found  a  brief  repose.  The  disciples  would  probably  require  little 
urging,  for  this  was  the  homage  they  expected  their  Master  to  receive. 
They  came  in  multitudes,  beseeching  him  to  tarry  with  them  ;  for,  like 
Nicodemus,  they  knew  him  to  be  a  teacher  from  God,  by  the  miracles  he 
had  done.  This  host  of  friends  crowding  about  him  to  prevent  him  from 
departing  from  them  must  have  given  him  a  moment  of  great  gladness. 
But  he  could  not  stay  with  them,  for  he  must  go  to  preach  the  kingdom  of 
God  in  other  cities  also,  and  if  he  found  faith  there,  to  perform  the  same 
wonderful  and  tender  miracles  he  had  wrought  in  Capernaum. 

For  the  next  few  days  Jesus,  with  five  or  six  disciples,  passed  from  vil- 
lage to  village  on  the  western  coast  of  the  lake,  and  in  the  plain  of  Gen- 
nesaret,  a  lovely  and  fertile  tract  of  land,  six  or  seven  miles  long,  and  five 
wide,  surrounded  by  the  mountains  which  fall  back  from  the  shore  of  the 
lake  to  encircle  it.  It  was  thickly  covered  with  small  towns  and  villages, 
lying  so  near  to  one  another  that  the  rumor  of  his  arrival  brought  the  in- 
habitants of  all  the  cities  to  any  central  point  where  they  heard  that  he  was 
staying.  Herod  had  built  a  city  at  the  south  of  the  plain  and  called  it 
Tiberias,  after  the  Roman  emperor ;  but  probably  our  Lord  never  entered 
its  streets,  though  all  who  desired  to  see  and  hear  him  could  readily  find  an 
opportunity  in  the  neighboring  villages.  It  was  in  one  of  these  places  that 
a  leper,  hopeless  as  his  case  seemed,  determined  to  cast  himself  upon  the 
compassion  of  this  mighty  prophet.  No  leper  had  been  healed  since  the 
days  of  Naaman  the  Syrian ;  yet  so  wonderful  were  the  miracles  wrought 
by  Jesus,  so  well  known,  and  so  well  authenticated,  that  the  man  did  not 
doubt  his  power.  "  If  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean,"  he  cried.  He 
soon  discovered  that  Christ's  tenderness  was  as  great  as  his  power.  He 
touched  him ;  and  immediately  the  sufferer  was  cleansed.  The  leper  noised 
it  abroad  so  much,  that  Jesus  was  compelled  to  hold  himself  somewhat  aloof 
from  the  town,  and  keep  nearer  to  the  wild  and  barren  mountains,  where 
the  plain  was  less  densely  peopled,  until  a  day  or  two  before  the  Sabbath 
he  returned  to  Capernaum,  at  the  northern  extremity  of  the  plain.  During 
those  few  days  his  journeyings  had  been  confined  to  a  very  limited  space,  the 
beautiful  but  small  plain  of  Gennesaret,  with  its  thick  population  and  nu- 
merous villages,  where  he  could  teach  many  people,  and  perform  many 
miracles  with  no  loss  of  time  in  taking  long  journeys. 

During  the  week  Capernaum  had  been  in  a  fever  of  excitement.     It  was 


M 


* 


M 


« 


<^AA^^^A^^AA^AAAA^AA^^l»A^^A^^^AA^^A^^^AA^^^A^A^&^A^^^^\ 


m 


i 


CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 


quite  practicable  for  many  of  the  inhabitants  to  go  out  three  or  four  miles 
to  the  spot  where  Jesus  was,  for  the  day,  and  return  at  night  with  the  story 
of  what  he  was  doing.  The  excitement  had  not  been  lessened  by  the  arrival 
of  a  party  of  Pharisees  from  Jerusalem  itself,  who  were  openly  unfriendly  to 
the  Galilean  prophet  and  his  new  doctrines.  The  Galileans  naturally  looked 
up  to  the  priesthood  at  Jerusalem,  especially  to  the  Sanhedrim,  as  the  great 
authorities  upon  religious  points.  There  were,  moreover,  plenty  of  Pharin 
sees  in  Capernaum,  as  in  every  Jewish  town,  who  readily  took  up  the 
opinions  of  these  Pharisees  from  Judaea,  and  joined  them  eagerly  in  forming 
a  party  against  Jesus  and  his  innovations.  No  doubt  they  discussed  the 
miracle  wrought  in  their  own  synagogue  on  the  first  Sabbath  day  that  Jesus 
was  there ;  and  were  the  more  zealous  to  condemn  him,  because  none  of  them 
had  seen  the  sin  of  it  before  it  was  pointed  out  by  their  keener  and  more 
orthodox  brethren  from  Jerusalem. 

No  sooner,  then,  was  Jesus  known  to  be  in  the  house  at  Capernaum  than 
there  collected  such  a  crowd  that  there  was  no  room  to  receive  them ;  no, 
not  so  much  as  about  the  door.  But  some  of  the  Pharisees  had  made  good 
their  entrance,  and  were  sitting  by  cavilling  and  criticising  in  the  midst  of 
his  disciples.  At  this  time  the  friends  of  a  paralytic  man  who  were  not  able 
to  bring  him  into  the  presence  of  Jesus,  carried  him  to  the  flat  roof  of  a 
neighboring  house,  and  so  reaching  the  place  where  he  sat  to  teach  all  who 
could  get  within  hearing,  they  took  up  the  loose  boards  of  the  roof  and  let 
down  their  friend  before  him.  Jesus,  pausing  in  his  discourse,  said  first  to 
him,  "  Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee ! "  words  that  filled  the  Pharisees  with 
horror,  yet  with  secret  satisfaction.  "Who  is  this?"  they  say  to  one  an- 
other ;  "  who  can  forgive  sins  but  God  alone  ?  "  "  You  cannot  see  that  his 
sins  are  forgiven,"  answered  Jesus,  "  but  I  will  give  you  a  sign  which  you 
can  see.  It  is  easy  to  say.  Thy  sins  be  forgiven ;  but  I  say  unto  thee,  O 
man,  arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch,  and  go  into  thine  house."  Even  the 
Pharisees,  the  less  bitter  Pharisees  of  Galilee  at  least,  were  silenced  by  this, 
and  were  for  once  touched  with  fear  of  this  Son  of  man,  who  had  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins.  They  glorified  God,  saying,  "  We  have  seen  strange 
things  to-day." 

But  the  day  was  not  ended.  Jesus,  as  his  custom  was,  went  down  to  the 
shore,  where  he  could  teach  greater  numbers  than  in  the  narrow  streets.  As 
he  was  passing  along  he  saw  a  tax-collector  sitting  in  his  booth  gathering 
tolls  for  the  hated  Roman  conquerors.  Such  a  person  was  singularly  offen- 
sive to  all  Jews,  but  especially  so  to  the  Pharisees,  who  looked  upon  publi- 


M 


N 


S.S&a^M'' 


"BUT  A  CERTAIN  SAMARITAN  HAD  COMPASSION  ON  HIM."-Luke  10  :  33. 


" YOUNG  MAN,  I  SAY  UNTO  THEE,  ARISE.'— Luke  7:14. 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  63 

IHI 

cans  as  the  most  vicious  and  degraded  of  men.  Mark  tells  us  this  man  was 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  or  Cleophas,  the  uncle  of  Jesus  by  his  marriage  with 
Mary,  his  mother's  sister.  If  so,  he  was  a  reprobate  son,  probably  dis- 
owned by  all  his  family,  to  whom  he  was  a  sorrow  and  disgrace.  The 
presence  of  Jesus  and  his  brethren  in  Capernaum  must  have  been  a  trial  to 
him,  bringing  back  to  mind  the  days  of  their  happy  boyhood  together  in 
Nazareth,  and  making  him  feel  keenly  the  misery  and  ignominy  of  the 
present.  But  now  Jesus  stands  opposite  his  booth,  looks  him  in  the  face, 
not  angrily  but  tenderly,  and  he  hears  him  say,  "  Levi,  follow  me ! " 
And  immediately  he  arose,  left  all,  and  followed  him. 

The  same  evening,  Levi,  or  Matthew  as  he  was  afterwards  called,  gave  a 
supper  at  his  own  house  to  Jesus  and  his  disciples ;  and,  no  doubt  with  our 
Lord's  permission,  invited  many  publicans  like  himself  to  come  and  meet 
him  and  hear  his  teaching.  The  Pharisees  could  not  let  such  a  circumstance 
pass  uncriticised.  For  their  part,  their  religion  forbade  them  eating  even 
with  the  common  people,  and  here  was  the  prophet  eating  with  publicans 
and  sinners.  This  was  a  fresh  offence ;  and  Jesus  answered  only  by  saying, 
"  They  that  are  whole  need  not  a  physician,  but  they  that  are  sick.  I  came 
not  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sinners  to  repentance."  No  defence  was 
offered,  and  no  excuse  made.     But  there  was  a  sad  sarcasm  in  his  reply  w 

which  must  have  stung  the  consciences  of  some  of  them.  Were  they  the 
righteous,  whom  he  could  not  call  into  the  kingdom  of  God  ? 


N 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Foes  from  Jerusalem. 

AS  spectators  at  Matthew's  feast  were  two  of  John's  disciples,  who  had 
been  sent  by  their  master  with  a  strange  question,  "Art  thou  he 
that  should  come,  or  look  we  for  another?"  John  had  now  been  im- 
prisoned for  some  time  in  a  gloomy  dungeon  on  the  desolate  shores  of  the 
Dead  sea.  His  disciples,  who  were  inclined  to  be  somewhat  jealous  of  the 
younger  prophet,  had  brought  him  word  of  the  miracles  wrought  by  Jesus, 
but  wrought  upon  the  Sabbath  day  in  direct  antagonism  to  the  Pharisees, 
and,  as  it  seemed,  to  the  law  of  Moses.  The  very  first  miracle  at  Cana  of 
Galilee  was  altogether  opposed  to  the  austere  habits  of  John,  who  had  never 


&X£S&£33^; 


<&&tt+vv**&&<>±&&&*&&*&&tt'*&&&&&<^&&&4>4?&&+*&&&&&&**&&4>* 


*<&♦*>♦♦*♦»<»♦♦♦#  <§*#^ 


64  CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

tasted  wine.  There  was  something  perplexing  and  painful  to  him  in  these 
reports ;  and  he  had  nothing  else  to  do  in  his  prison  than  brood  over  them. 
Was  it  possible  that  he  could  have  made  any  mistake — could  have  fallen 
under  any  delusion  in  proclaiming  his  cousin  Jesus  as  the  promised  Messiah? 
Had  he  truly  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  ?  Could  this  be  indeed  the  Son 
of  God,  who  mingled  with  common  people  at  their  feasts,  and  visited 
Samaritans  ?  He,  who  all  his  life  long  had  lived  in  the  open  air,  free  from 
even  social  restraints,  was  becoming  morbid  in  his  captivity.  It  grew 
necessary  to  him  at  last  to  send  his  disciples  to  Jesus  for  some  comforting 
and  reassuring  message. 

When  John's  disciples  came  to  Jesus,  they  seem  to  have  found  him  feast- 
ing with  the  publicans — a  circumstance  utterly  foreign  to  their  master's 
custom.  They  felt  themselves  more  akin  to  the  Pharisees,  and  asked  him, 
"  Why  do  we  and  the  Pharisees  fast  oft,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not  ?  "  Jesus 
answered  them  that  he  was  the  bridegroom  of  whom  John  himself  had 
spoken,  and  that  as  long  as  the  bridegroom  was  with  them  they  could  not 
mourn.  But  the  days  would  come  when  he  should  be  taken  away,  and  then 
they  would  fast.  He  would  have  no  pretence  at  mourning  or  fasting  to  be 
seen  of  men.  He  would  have  no  acting.  These  were  days  of  joy,  and  it 
was  meet  to  make  merry  and  be  glad  when  a  brother  who  had  been  lost 
was  found.  Matthew  was  their  brother,  and  he  was  restored  to  them ;  how 
could  they  mourn  ? 

But  Jesus  kept  John's  disciples  with  him  for  a  short  time,  that  they  might 
see  how  miracles  were  his  everyday  work,  not  merely  a  wonder  performed 
in  the  synagogues  on  a  Sabbath  day,  before  sending  them  back  to  the  poor 
prisoner  in  Herod's  fortress.  The  next  day  was  a  Sabbath.  The  Pharisees 
kept  closely  beside  Jesus,  following  him  even  when  he  and  his  disciples  were 
walking  through  the  fields  of  standing  corn,  possibly  after  the  synagogue 
service,  but  before  the  Sabbath  was  ended.  It  was  the  second  week  of 
April,  and  the  grain  was  growing  heavy  in  the  ear ;  perhaps  a  few  ears  of 
it  were  ripe,  for  in  the  lowlands  about  Capernaum  it  ripened  earlier  than  in 
the  uplands  of  Galilee.  The  disciples  plucked  the  ears  of  corn,  rubbing 
them  in  their  hands  with  the  careless  ease  of  men  who  thought  it  no  harm, 
and  who  had  forgotten  the  captious  Pharisees  beside  them.  The  latter  ac- 
cused them  sharply  of  breaking  the  law,  and  aroused  Jesus  to  defend 
them  by  giving  them  instances  from  their  own  Scriptures  and  observances 
of  the  law  of  Moses  being  broken  without  blame.  Then,  pausing  to  give 
more  weight  to  his  last  words,  he  added,  "  The  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also 


of  the  Sabbath."  He  did  not  acknowledge  their  authority  to  make  laws 
for  the  Sabbath.     Nay,  more,  he  claimed  to  be  Lord  of  it  himself. 

Without  doubt  this  answer  deepened  the  enmity  and  opposition  of  the 
Pharisees ;  nor  can  we  wonder  at  it.  There  was  now  no  middle  course  they 
could  take.  If  they  acknowledged  Jesus  to  be  a  prophet  sent  from  God, 
they  must  own  him  as  Christ,  the  Messiah,  with  a  Divine  authority  over 
their  laws  and  traditions.  He  was  setting  these  at  defiance,  asserting  him- 
self to  be  Lord  of  the  temple  and  Lord  of  the  Sabbath.  John  had  made 
no  such  claims,  though  it  was  well  known  that  his  birth  had  been  foretold 
by  the  angel  Gabriel  to  Zacharias,  his  father,  when  he  was  ministering  in 
the  Holy  Place.  But  John's  career  was  at  an  end ;  and  if  Jesus  was  not 
taken  out  of  the  way  he  would  turn  the  world  upside  down,  and  the 
Romans  would  bring  them  into  utter  subjection.  Both  religion  and 
patriotism  demanded  that  they  should  seek  his  death. 

A  day  or  two  after  this  weekly  Sabbath  came  a  legal  Sabbath,  one  of  the 
holy  days  among  the  Jews.  Jesus  was  in  the  synagogue ;  and  there  also, 
probably  in  a  conspicuous  place  as  if  to  catch  his  eye,  sat  a  man  with  a 
withered  hand.  It  seems  almost  as  though  he  had  been  found  and  posted 
there  in  order  to  test  Jesus.  The  Pharisees  were  growing  eager  to  multiply 
accusations  against  him  before  they  returned  to  Jerusalem  for  the  approach- 
ing feast  of  the  passover.  Even  they  might  feel  that  the  sin  of  plucking 
ears  of  corn  was  not  a  very  grave  one.  Here  was  a  man  for  Jesus  to  heal. 
The  case  was  not  an  urgent  one ;  to-morrow  would  do  as  well  as  to-day  for 
restoring  the  withered  hand.  But  Jesus  will  show  to  them  that  any  act  of 
love  and  mercy  is  lawful  on  the  Sabbath  day,  is,  in  fact,  the  most  lawful 
thing  to  do.  God  causes  his  sun  to  shine,  and  his  rain  to  fall,  on  that  day 
as  on  any  other.  He  looked  round  upon  them  all  with  their  hard  faces  set 
against  him ;  and  he  was  grieved  in  his  heart.  Then,  with  the  authority 
of  a  prophet,  he  bade  the  man  stand  up  and  stand  forward  in  the  midst  of 
them.  If  they  had  been  secretly  plotting  against  him  in  bringing  the  man 
there,  he  was  not  afraid  to  face  them  openly.  u  Is  it  lawful  on  the  Sabbath 
day  to  do  good  or  to  do  evil  ?  to  save  life  or  to  destroy  it?  "  he  asked.  But 
the  Pharisees  from  Jerusalem  could  not  answer  the  question ;  and  when 
he  healed  the  man  in  the  sight  of  all  the  people,  they  were  filled  with 

madness. 

Possibly  they  had  reckoned  upon  the  miracle  failing,  for  by  this  time  it 
was  understood  that  only  those  who  believed  in  the  power  of  Jesus  could 
be  healed,  and  they  had  not  expected  this  man  to  have  faith  in  him.     It 

S        | 


m 


N 


66  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

seems  that  they  left  the  synagogue  at  once,  and  though  it  was  a  Sabbath 
day  they  held  a  council  against  him  how  they  might  destroy  him.  They 
even  entered  into  an  alliance  with  the  Herodians,  their  own  opponents.  For 
the  Herodians  favored  the  adoption  of  Roman  laws  and  customs,  against 
which  the  Pharisees  had  formed  themselves  into  a  distinct  sect.  But  they 
were  now  ready  to  join  any  party,  or  follow  any  plan,  so  that  they  might 
destroy  this  common  enemy. 

It  became  impossible  for  Jesus  to  remain  in  Capernaum,  and  he  left  it 
immediately,  probably  the  same  evening,  withdrawing  to  some  mountain 
near  the  lake,  where  he  continued  all  night  in  prayer  to  God.  To  a  nature 
like  his  this  bitter  and  pitiless  enmity,  aroused  by  acts  of  goodness  only, 
must  have  been  a  terrible  burden.  They  were  his  own  people,  not  the 
heathen,  who  were  hunting  him  to  death — men  who  all  their  lives  long  had 
heard  and  read  of  God,  his  heavenly  Father,  who  offered  sacrifices  to  him, 
and  gave  tithes  to  his  temple  of  all  that  they  possessed.  They  knew,  or 
ought  to  have  known,  what  they  were  doing.  There  was  no  excuse  of  igno- 
rance for  them.  All  night  he  prayed,  with  the  bright  stars  glittering  above 
him  in  the  blue  sky,  and  the  fresh  breeze  from  the  lake  and  the  mountain, 
laden  with  the  scent  of  flowers,  breathing  softly  on  his  face.  No  sounds  near 
him  save  the  quiet  sounds  of  night  on  the  mountain  side,  and  the  wail  of 
the  curlew  over  the  lake.  This  was  better  than  sleep  to  him ;  and  as  the 
day  dawned  he  was  ready  once  more  to  meet  his  disciples,  and  to  face  the 
numerous  duties  coming  with  the  sunrise. 

His  first  act  was  to  call  his  disciples  to  him,  and  from  them  he  chose 
twelve  to  form  for  the  future  a  group  of  attached  followers  and  friends,  who 
would  go  with  him  wherever  he  went  and  learn  his  message,  so  as  to  carry 
it  to  other  lands  when  his  own  voice  was  silenced.  Him  his  foes  might  and 
would  destrojt;  but  his  message  from  God  must  not  perish  with  him. 
Philip  was  one  of  them,  he  who  had  been  with  him  from  the  first;  and 
John,  the  youngest  and  most  loved,  who  sat  nearest  to  him  at  meal  times, 
and  who  treasured  up  every  word  that  fell  from  his  lips,  so  that,  when  he 
came  to  write  the  history  of  his  Lord,  so  many  memories  crowded  to  his 
brain  of  things  Jesus  had  said  and  done,  that  he  cried  in  loving  despair, 
"All  the  world  could  not  contain  the  books  that  might  be  written ! " 

Two  at  least,  if  not  three,  of  our  Lord's  own  family  were  amongst  the 
chosen  twelve :  James,  his  cousin,  of  whom  it  is  said  he  was  so  like  Jesus  as 
sometimes  to  be  mistaken  for  him ;  and  Judas  not  Iscariot,  who,  like  the 
other  kinsmen  of  Christ,  asked  him,  even  on  the  last  night  that  lie  lived, 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  67 

"  Why  wilt  thou  manifest  thyself  to  us,  and  not  unto  the  world  ?  "  Levi, 
if  he  was  the  son  of  Alpheus,  was  a  third  cousin,  and  each  one  wrote  for 
us  a  portion  of  the  New  Testament.  How  much  might  these  three  have 
told  us  of  his  early  life  in  Nazareth  if  no  restraint  had  been  laid  upon  them  ! 
Then  there  was  Peter,  always  the  leader  among  the  apostles,  impatient 
and  daring,  so  eager  that  he  must  always  meet  his  Lord,  and  not  wait  for 
him  to  come  to  him  ;  walking  upon  the  sea,  or  casting  himself  into  it  to 
reach  more  quickly  the  shore  where  Jesus  stood,  exclaiming  rapturously  at 
one  time,  "  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God,"  and  at  an- 
other, with  oaths  and  curses,  repeating,  "  I  know  not  the  man."  Of  the 
rest  we  know  little,  save  one  dark  name,  read  amidst  the  blackest  shadows 
of  the  past.  Why  did  Jesus  call  Judas  Iscariot  ?  Why  did  he  make 
him  a  familiar  friend,  in  whom  he  trusted?  They  went  up  together 
into  the  house  of  God,  and  took  sweet  counsel  together.  He  gave  and 
received  from  Jesus  the  kiss  of  friendship.  To  him  was  intrusted  the 
wealth  of  the  little  band,  and  every  trifling  want  of  his  Master's  he  had  to 
supply,  an  office  that  brought  him  into  the  closest  intimacy  with  him.  Why 
was  he  chosen  for  this  service  ?  Was  he  the  eldest  amid  this  company  of 
young  men  ?  a  wise,  shrewd  man,  cautious  and  prudent,  where  others  might 
have  been  rash  or  forgetful  ?  We  do  not  know ;  but  whilst  Peter,  James, 
and  John  followed  their  Lord  into  the  chamber  of  Jairus'  little  daughter 
and  up  to  the  Mount  of  Transfiguration,  Judas  had  the  bag,  and  bore  what 
was  put  therein. 


CHAPTER  IX.  , 
At  Nain. 

TT  was  broad  daylight  now,  no  time  for  secret  assassination,  and,  sur% 
-*-  rounded  by  his  twelve  devoted  friends,  Jesus  returned  to  Capernaum, 
where  his  mother  would  probably  be  waiting  in  a  state  of  anxious  restless- 
ness. As  soon  as  it  was  known  that  he  was  entering  the  town,  some  of  the 
rulers  of  the  synagogue  came  to  meet  him,  beseeching  him  to  work  a  miracle 
in  favor  of  a  Roman  centurion,  whose  servant  was  likely  to  die.  The  most 
bigoted  amongst  them  could  not  deny  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  did  many 
mighty  works;  and  they  could  not  decline  to  offer  this  petition  to  him 
when  the  centurion,  who  had  built  them  a  synagogue,  commissioned  them 
with  it.     The  servant  was  healed  without  Jesus  going  to  the  house,  the 

Eg 


centurion  sending  to  say  that  he  was  not  worthy  that  the  Lord  should  enter 
under  his  roof.  Even  Jesus  marvelled  at  the  man's  faith,  and  though  he 
had  just  chosen  twelve  of  his  most  trustworthy  disciples,  he  cried,  "  I  have 
not  found  so  great  a  faith ;  no,  not  in  Israel." 

The  next  day,  Jesus,  followed  by  many  disciples,  both  men  and  women, 
went  out  to  visit  the  towns  and  villages  lying  westward  of  the  hills  which 
enclose  the  plain  of  Gennesaret.  As  he  passed  along  his  company  grew  in 
numbers,  for  everywhere  had  men  heard  of  him,  and  those  who  had  sick 
friends  brought  them  out  to  the  roadside  that  they  might  be  healed.  This 
day  his  journey  was  a  long  one,  and  he  could  not  tarry  by  the  way,  except 
to  work  some  such  loving  miracle.  He  was  to  rest  in  the  little  village  of 
Nain  that  night ;  a  place  he  knew  quite  well,  for  it  was  only  five  miles 
from  Nazareth,  and  probably  he  had  some  friends  there.  Much  people 
had  gathered  around  him  when  he  trod  the  steep  path  up  to  Nain;  but 
before  they  reached  the  gate  another  multitude  appeared  coming  out  as  if 
to  meet  them,  yet  there  was  no  shout  of  welcome;  instead  there  were  cries 
and  wailings  for  one  whom  they  were  carrying  forth  to  the  tombs  outside 
the  village. 

Possibly  Jesus  knew  both  the  young  man  who  was  dead  and  his  mother. 
He  hastened  to  her  side,  and  said,  "  Weep  not."  Then  he  touched  the  bier,, 
and  those  who  were  carrying  it  stood  still.  What  was  the  prophet  about 
to  do?  He  could  heal  any  kind  of  sickness,  but  this  was  death,  not  sick- 
ness. It  was  a  corpse  bound  up,  and  swathed  with  grave-clothes;  the  eyes 
forever  blinded  to  the  light,  and  the  ears  too  deaf  to  be  unloosed.  An 
awful  silence  must  have  fallen  upon  the  crowd ;  and  they  heard  a  calm, 
quiet  voice  saying,  "  Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise ! "  He  spoke 
simply,  in  a  few  words  only;  but  the  quiet  voice  pierced  through  all  the 
sealed  deafness  of  death,  and  the  dead  sat  up,  and  began  to  speak.  Then 
Jesus,  perhaps  with  his  own  hands  freeing  him  from  the  grave-clothes,  gave 
him  back  to  his  mother.  A  thrill  of  fear  ran  through  all  the  crowd,  and 
as  they  thronged  into  Nam  some  said,  "A  great  prophet  is  risen  up  among 
us,"  and  others,  "God  has  visited  his  people." 

It  has  been  thought  that  here,  at  Nain,  dwelt  Simon  the  Pharisee,  who 
now  invited  Jesus  to  his  house  to  eat  meat  with  him.  He  was  not  one 
of  our  Lord's  enemies  from  Jerusalem,  but  merely  a  member  of  the  sect, 
which  was  numerous  throughout  all  Judsea  and  Galilee.  He  probably  re- 
garded Jesus  as  a  workingman  from  the  neighboring  village  of  Nazareth, 
though  now  considered  a  prophet  by  the  people :  and  he  did  not  offer  to 


Ex^zxrX^xxxxz^g-Sz-xx-xx-x^^x^^^ 

THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  69 

him  the  courteous  attentions  he  would  have  shown  to  a  more  honored 
guest.  After  his  long  and  dusty  walk  Jesus  sat  down  to  Simon's  table 
without  the  usual  refreshment  of  having  his  feet  washed,  and  his  head, 
anointed  with  oil. 

But  this  slight,  passed  over  by  Jesus,  was  more  than  atoned  for  by  a 
woman,  who,  coming  in  to  see  the  supper  with  other  townspeople,  stood 
behind  him  at  his  feet,  and  began  to  wash  them  with  her  tears,  and  to  wipe 
them  with  her  long  hair,  kissing  them  again  and  again.  Caring  little  who 
was  watching  her  in  her  passion  of  repentance  and  love,  she  brought  an 
alabaster  box  of  precious  ointment,  and  poured  the  costly  contents  upon 
the  feet  she  had  washed  and  kissed.  Yet  the  prophet  seemed  to  take  no 
notice  of  her  and  her  touch.  But  Simon,  the  host,  said  to  himself,  "  This 
man,  if  he  were  a  prophet,  would  have  known  who  and  what  manner  of 
woman  this  is  that  toucheth  him ;  for  she  is  a  sinner."  The  sinful  woman's 
unheeded  touch  was  more  conclusive  against  him  than  all  his  miracles  were 
for  him.  Simon  did  not  have  her  thrust  from  his  house;  but  there  was  a 
secret  satisfaction  in  his  heart  at  finding  out  that  Joseph's  son  after  all  was 
not  prophet  enough  to  know  who  she  was. 

Did  not  Jesus  know?  Had  he  not  felt  every  tear  that  had  fallen  upon 
his  feet,  and  the  touch  of  the  trembling  lips  which  dared  not  speak  to  him? 
He  spoke  a  short,  simple  parable  to  Simon,  and  asked  him  a  question,  the 
answer  to  which  condemned  the  self-righteous  Pharisee.  And  then,  turn- 
ing to  the  weeping  woman,  he  said,  "  Thy  sins,  which  are  many,  are  for- 
given; thy  faith  hath  saved  thee;  go  in  peace.'  Those  who  sat  about  him  j| 
began  then  with  their  old  murmur,  "  Who  is  this  that  forgiveth  sins  also?" 
But  he  gave  them  no  sign  this  time.  No  sign  could  be  greater  than  the 
miracle  wrought  that  day.  As  Jesus  himself  said  in  one  of  his  parables, 
"  They  will  not  be  persuaded,  no,  not  if  one  rise  from  the  dead." 


CHAPTER  X. 

Mighty  Works. 

LEAVING  Nain,  Jesus,  with  a  large  number  of  followers,  including 
the  apostles,  and  certain  women  who  ministered  to  them  of  their 
property,  passed  through  all  the  villages  of  that  neighborhood,  gradually 
working  their  way  back  to  Capernaum.     It  was  some  time  during  this 


f^^^^^^^^^^^4^^^^^^*^^^4^^^^»<^^<^^^AA4^^^<^^^^^^^^^^A^»<^^4^^*^^A 


^»<*«2»4>*5»^>^»4>*5»^»*2»<i>*J>'^**5»4>*5»^*4>4:'*5»^»4»«i»<v 


70  CHILD'S  LIFE  OF  CHRIST. 

week  that  Jesus  dismissed  the  disciples  of  John  the  Baptist,  bidding  them 
tell  him  all  they  had  seen  and  heard,  and  adding  to  his  message  a  gentl& 
reproof,  "  Blessed  is  he  whosoever  shall  not  be  offended  in  me."  He  knew 
how  many  were  already  offended;  and  how  the  cause  of  offence  must  take 
deeper  and  deeper  root,  until  the  scandal  of  the  cross  came  to  eclipse  every 
dream  of  glory  in  his  followers.  The  message  thus  sent  to  John  in  his 
prison,  with  the  marvellous  tidings  of  the  signs  and  wonders  wrought,  and 
the  report  of  the  new  doctrines,  must  have  greatly  strengthened  and  com- 
forted the  prophet  during  the  short  time  that  remained  to  him  of  life. 

The  circuit  from  Nain  to  Capernaum,  though  short,  was  one  of  great 
exertion  and  fatigue;  yet  when  they  reached  the  latter  town,  and  were  in 
need  of  rest,  so  great  a  multitude  came  together  again  immediately,  that 
they  could  not  so  much  as  eat  bread.  Jesus  could  not  attend  to  his  own 
needs,  whilst  others  were  crying  to  him  for  help,  or  crowding  round  him 
for  instruction.  His  meat  was  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  him,  and  to- 
finish  his  work ;  and  the  bitter  enmity  of  the  Pharisees  warned  him  that 
what  he  had  to  do  must  be  done  quickly.  But  his  relations  thought  it  was 
quite  time  to  interfere  with  this  self-forgetful  zeal,  and  they  sought  to  take 
hold  of  him,  saying,  "He  is  beside  himself."  They  did  not  yet  believe  in 
him,  for  they  could  not  get  over  the  impression  made  upon  them  by  his 
homely  simple  life  amongst  them,  when  he  worked  at  a  trade  like  them- 
selves, apparently  unconscious  of  being  different  from  them.  Probably 
their  words  only  meant  that  he  was  carried  into  extremes  by  his  burning 
enthusiasm.  But  the  Pharisees  from  Jerusalem,  who  were  still  hanging 
about  him,  caught  up  the  hasty  words,  and  bitterly  exaggerated  them. 
"He  hath  Beelzebub,"  they  cried,  "and  by  the  prince  of  the  devils  ho 
casteth  out  devils."  Jesus  then  called  them  to  him,  bidding  the  crowd 
make  way.  It  was  an  extraordinary  scene.  There  stood  the  powerful 
enemies  from  the  chief  city  and  the  chief  priests  of  the  nation,  strong  in 
their  reputation  for  religion  and  for  righteousness,  face  to  face  with  the 
young  but  well-known  prophet  of  Nazareth,  who  boldly  and  solemnly  in 
the  hearing  of  all  the  people  warned  them  of  the  sin  they  were  committing, 
blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  declared  that  if  it  was  persisted  in 
there  was  no  forgiveness  for  it. 

In  the  meantime  his  mother,  whose  spirit  could  not  be  as  brave  for  her 
son  as  his  was  for  God,  came  to  the  outskirts  of  the  throng  with  some  of 
his  cousins,  and  sent  a  message  to  him,  which  reached  his  ears  as  he  finished 
his  warning  to  the  Pharisees.     "Behold,"  they  said,  "thy  mother  and  thy 


M 


CHRIST  AND  MARY  MAGDALENE. 
"Thy  Sins  are  Forgiven."— Luke  7  :  48. 


o 


"BEHOLD,  A  SOWER  WENT  FORTH  TO  SOW."— Matt.  13  :  3. 


brethren  stand  without,  desiring  to  see  thee."  It  was  no  moment  for  such 
a  message  to  come.  His  kinsmen,  though  we  cannot  think  his  mother 
could  have  taken  a  part  in  it,  had  given  occasion  to  the  Pharisees  to  say  that 
he  had  a  devil ;  and  it  was  necessary  that  all  should  know  that .  he  owned 
no  authority  in  them,  and  could  not  submit  to  any  interference.  Dearly  as 
he  loved  his  mother,  even  she  must  cease  to  look  upon  him  as  a  son  whom 
she  might  command.  Solemnly  and  emphatically  he  pointed  to  his  apostles, 
and  to  the  women  who  had  come  into  the  city  weary  and  hungry  as  him- 
self. "Behold  my  mother  and  my  brethren/'  he  said,  "for  whosoever 
shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother, 
and  sister,  and  mother." 

The  remainder  of  the  day  was  one  of  ceaseless  activities.  So  many 
persons  came  in  from  other  towns  that  Jesus,  as  his  custom  was,  led  them 
down  to  some  convenient  spot  on  the  shore,  and  there  entered  into  a  boat, 
so  as  to  be  seen  and  heard  by  all.  He  taught  them  by  parables,  by  many 
parables,  and  by  nothing  else  than  parables;  a  charming  and  fascinating 
mode  of  teaching  to  these  imaginative  eastern  people,  who  carried  them 
home  in  their  minds  to  ponder  over,  and  find  out  their  hidden  meaning. 
There  was  no  need  for  them  to  be  learned  in  the  law  :  the  common  occupa- 
tions of  every  day  served  as  lessons  for  them ;  sowing  their  seed,  or  mixing 
their  meal  with  yeast,  was  the  symbol  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  which 
had  come  among  them. 

At  last  the  sun  sank  behind  the  western  hills,  and  evening  closed  in. 
The  disciples  sent  away  the  crowds  from  their  exhausted  Master.  One  of 
his  hearers,  a  scribe  even,  for  he  had  won  some  friends  among  the  ranks  of 
his  foes,  came  to  him,  saying,  "  Master,  I  will  follow  thee  whithersoever  thou 
goest."  Jesus  was  weary  in  body,  and  depressed  in  spirit.  Capernaum  lay 
there  close  by,  but  it  was  no  safe  place  for  him  to  spend  the  night  in.  He  had 
already  decided  that  it  was  better  to  cross  over  the  lake  to  the  eastern  side, 
where  his  enemies  might  not  care  to  follow  him ;  and  he  answered  the  scribe 
in  those  mournful  and  most  memorable  words,  "  The  foxes  have  holes,  and 
the  birds  of  the  air  have  nests;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay 
his  head."  The  sky  was  darkening,  and  the  stillness  of  night  coming  on  ; 
the  birds  were  singing  their  last  songs ;  and  the  wild  beasts  were  creeping 
forth  out  of  their  dens  which  had  sheltered  them  all  day.  But  for  him 
there  was  no  place  of  rest,  save  the  deck  of  the  boat ;  no  bed,  except  a 
pillow,  on  which  his  aching  head  could  lie.  Yet  perhaps  the  scribe  fol- 
lowed him :  for  a  little  fleet  of  fishermen's  boats  sailed  out  after  him  into 


«H>«&<$>«£><s»#$M8».«$>4k<»^«3»4>$>v<frv<^«$> 


74  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

the  gathering  darkness,  following  the  bark,  in  which  the  Master  was  soon 
sleeping,  for  very  weariness,  near  the  helmsman  who  was  steering  for  the 
eastern  shores. 

The  lake  of  Galilee,  like  all  inland  lakes,  is  subject  to  sudden  storms  of 
wind,  which  sweep  down  the  ravines  between  the  mountains  with  great 
force.  Such  a  gale  came  on  this  night  with  so  much  fury,  that  even  those 
disciples  who,  as  fishermen,  were  quite  at  home  on  the  water,  were  filled 
with  terror.  The  eager  followers  in  the  other  boats  must  have  been  still 
more  alarmed  as  the  waves  beat  over  them,  and  filled  their  small  vessels. 
No  one  but  Jesus  could  have  been  asleep,  but  he  slept  soundly  ;  and  it  was 
not  till  they  called  him  that  he  awoke.  "  Master,"  they  cried,  "  carest  thou 
not  that  we  perish?"  Yes,  he  cared.  He  cared  even  for  their  fears;  and 
though  there  was  no  danger  of  their  perishing  whilst  he  was  with  them  in 
the  boat,  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  wind  and  the  sea,  and  immediately 
there  was  a  great  calm.  Probably  he  fell  asleep  again ;  but  all  the  crews 
of  that  little  company  of  boats  were  exceedingly  afraid,  asking  one  another, 
u  What  manner  of  man  is  this,  hungry  and  thirsty,  and  worn  out  with 
weariness  like  ourselves,  yet  even  the  wind  and  the  sea  obey  him  ? " 

The  early  morning  found  them  on  the  eastern  shore  near  Gergasa,  which 
was  in  the  tetrarchy  of  Philip,  a  just  and  moderate  prince,  very  different 
from  his  brother  Herod,  who  ruled  over  Galilee.  Here,  at  least,  Jesus  might 
expect  to  find  shelter  and  rest.  But  no  sooner  had  he  landed  than  a  terrible 
demoniac,  whose  dwelling  was  among  the  tombs  near  the  town,  rushed  down 
to  the  shore  to  meet  him.  So  fierce  and  violent  was  he  that  no  man  dare 
pass  that  way,  and  always,  day  and  night,  the  unhappy  wretch  was  crying 
and  cutting  himself  with  stones.  Jesus  at  once  commanded  the  legion  of 
evil  spirits  to  come  out  of  the  man ;  but  gave  them  permission  to  enter  into 
a  herd  of  swine  that  were  feeding  near  at  hand ;  upon  which  the  whole  herd, 
in  number  about  two  thousand,  ran  violently  down  a  steep  place  into  the 
lake,  and  were  choked  in  the  waters.  Those  who  kept  them  fled  into 
Gergasa,  and  the  inhabitants  immediately  came  out  to  see  who  it  was  that 
had  done  this  mischief.  But  upon  finding  their  fierce  and  powerful  country- 
man clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind,  they  were  afraid ;  and  learning  by  what 
miracle  he  had  been  restored,  they  confined  their  resentment  at  their  loss  to 
beseeching  Jesus  to  quit  their  coast. 

Wet  and  hungry  as  he  was,  Jesus  returned  to  the  boat,  bidding  the  poor 
man,  who  wished  to  follow  him,  rather  to  go  home  to  his  friends,  and  tell 
them  what  great  things  the  Lord  had  done  for  him.     Though  the  Gerga- 


senes  would  not  receive  him,  he  would  leave  them  a  witness  to  tell  of  his 
love  and  power.  And  now,  driven  away  from  that  inhospitable  coast,  he 
returned  towards  Capernaum,  giving  up  the  hope  of  a  few  days'  rest,  far 
away  from  his  knot  of  enemies,  and  his  thoughtless  crowd  of  followers. 

No  sooner  was  it  known  that  his  boat  was  on  the  shore  than  one  of  the 
rulers  of  the  synagogue  hastened  down  to  him.  His  little  daughter  was 
lying  at  the  point  of  death,  and  there  remained  no  hope  but  in  Jesus.  He 
went  at  once  with  the  father ;  yet  he  paused  on  the  way  to  heal  a  poof 
woman  who  touched  in  secret  the  hem  of  his  garment  as  he  passed  by. 
She  had  been  suffering  as  many  years  as  the  child  had  lived,  and  Jesus 
could  not  neglect  her  for  a  ruler's  daughter,  though  he  should  gain  a  power- 
ful friend  by  it.  There  was  a  great  tumult  about  the  house  when  they 
reached  it ;  the  child  was  just  dead,  had  died  while  Jesus  lingered  on  the 
way  to  heal  this  poor  woman,  who  had  spent  all  that  she  had  on  physicians. 
"  She  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth,"  he  said ;  and  they  laughed  him  to  scorn, 
knowing  she  was  dead.  Into  her  chamber  he  passed,  suffering  no  one  to  go 
in  but  her  father  and  mother,  and  his  three  most  favored  disciples ;  and 
taking  the  girl's  hand  into  his  own,  he  called  to  her,  and  her  spirit 
came  back  again  over  the  mysterious  threshold  it  had  just  crossed. 

But  Jesus  charged  her  parents  that  they  should  tell  no  man  what  was 
done ;  he  charged  them  straitly.  He  would  not  have  this  young  and  happy 
life  burdened  with  the  weight  of  such  a  mystery ;  if  possible  the  girl  herself 
was  not  to  know  it.  The  widow's  son  at  Nain  might  bear  the  burden,  and 
meet  the  curious  eye  bent  upon  him,  and  answer  as  he  could  the  eager 
questions  asked  about  that  other  life  of  which  he  had  caught  a  glimpse. 
But  this  child,  just  on  the  verge  of  happy  girlhood,  must  be  spared  it  all. 
"  She  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth,"  he  said,  and  he  called  her  back  to  her  place 
on  earth  as  one  who  had  only  been  wrapt  in  a  deeper  slumber  than  is 
natural. 


CHAPTER  XL 

A  Holiday  in  Galilee. 

JESUS  seems  only  to  have  entered  Capernaum  for  the  sake  of  Jairus ; 
for  he  did  not  stay  there ;  but  going  away  immediately,  he  went  once 
more  to  Nazareth,  where  some  of  his  cousins  were  still  living.  Very 
probably  he  knew  from  them  that  his  townsfolk  were  now  ashamed  of  their 


z  X*X'X*X^X  •X'X^XX  *X~X  •X~X*X*X',X:  ~X  X*X^ 


<>>«><»<»<»<»*>♦♦♦♦♦♦ 


76  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 


S 


savage  assault  upon  him  three  weeks  before.  Since  then  they  had  heard 
of  his  wisdom  and  his  mighty  works,  especially  of  that  one  at  Nain,  a  village 
within  sight  of  their  own  town.  They  were  even  hoping  to  have  their  own 
curiosity  gratified  by  some  wonder  performed  among  them ;  but  they  could 
not  get  over  the  fact  that  he  had  been  a  carpenter  in  Nazareth,  and  that  all 
his  relations  were  known  by  them,  poor,  undistinguished  people,  who  were 
considered  of  no  account.  Jesus  himself  marvelled  at  their  unbelief,  sur- 
passing any  he  had  yet  contended  against ;  and  he  could  not  do  any  mighty 
work,  save  that  he  healed  a  few  sick  folk,  probably  poor  people,  who  knew 
him  better  than  the  wiser  and  richer  men. 

From  Nazareth  he  sent  out  his  apostles  by  two  and  two  to  make  a  short 
circuit  of  the  towns  lying  about  before  meeting  him  again  on  an  appointed 
day  near  Capernaum ;  for  it  was  safer  to  be  close  upon  the  shores  of  the 
lake,  whence  at  any  time  he  could  seek  refuge  in  the  dominions  of  Philip, 
rather  than  in  any  of  the  country  places  from  which  there  could  be  no  speedy 
way  of  escape  from  his  enemies.  He  himself  went  round  the  villages  teach- 
ing. The  district  travelled  over  thus  was  a  small  one,  and  by  the  separation 
of  the  apostles  into  six  parties,  every  village  would  be  quickly  visited. 
These  little  places  lay  close  together,  and  only  a  central  spot  would  be 
needed  for  the  gathering  of  congregations ;  the  Galileans  seeming  to  be 
always  ready  to  flock  together  at  the  first  hint  of  any  excitement. 

The  first  news  that  reached  Jesus,  when  he  returned  to  the  neighborhood 
of  Capernaum,  was  that  of  the  cruel  death  of  his  cousin,  friend  and  fore- 
runner, John  the  Baptist,  whose  disciples  were  come  to  bring  him  the 
tidings.  The  murder  of  their  prophet  must  have  stirred  the  people  to  deep 
indignation,  and  wounded  the  tender  heart  of  Christ  most  keenly.  But  at 
the  same  time  his  apostles  met  him,  full  of  triumph  at  the  wonders  they 
had  themselves  performed  during  their  short  separation  from  him.  To 
some  of  them  John  the  Baptist  had  been  almost  as  dear  as  Jesus  was  now ; 
and  thus  two  currents  of  strong  agitation  ran  counter  to  one  another.  Jesus 
himself  felt  in  need  of  some  hours  of  quietness  in  which  to  mourn  over  his 
loss,  and  to  hear  from  his  apostles  what  they  had  done  and  taught.  But  so 
long  as  they  remained  on  the  western  shore  of  the  lake  there  was  no  hope 
of  gaining  any  such  leisure  time  ;  and  he  entered  into  a  boat  with  his  dis- 
ciples and  passed  over  to  the  other  side. 

They  landed  in  a  solitary  spot  on  the  north  of  the  lake,  not  more  than 
three  or  four  miles  east  of  Capernaum,  where  the  hills  shut  in  a  small  plot 
©f  tall  green  grass,  not  yet  dried  up  by  the  summer's  heat.     But  the  multi- 


&E&8BE3&E&&^&E^E&2&EEE&z&&&E&&E&&&&EE&Ex&x£EE&&£i&&^ 


M 


H 


N 


& 


% 


THE   WONDERFUL  LIFE. 


tudes  of  people  from  whom  they  had  intended  to  escape  for  a  little  while, 


seeing  them  depart,  set  out  on  foot  along  the  shore,  and  keeping  the  boat 
in  sight,  with  its  sails  fluttering  over  the  glistening  water,  they  outwent 
it  in  speed.  It  was  probably  the  day  before  the  passover  supper,  which  was 
kept  at  Jerusalem ;  a  day  on  which  no  work  was  done  in  Galilee :  and  thus 
the  people  gathered  from  every  village  and  farm-house,  and  from  every 
fishing  hamlet  on  the  shore,  until  when  Jesus  reached  the  desert  place  near 
Bethsaida,  one  of  the  largest  crowds  that  could  ever  have  collected  about 

mm 

him,  numbering  five  thousand  men,  besides  women  and  children,  were  wait- 
ing to  receive  him. 

He  was  filled  with  compassion  for  them,  for  they  were  as  sheep  having  no 
shepherd.  No  doubt  the  tidings  of  John's  murder  in  prison  was  fresh  among 
them ;  and  our  Lord  knew  how  deeply  their  hearts  felt  the  loss  of  such  a 
teacher.  He  began  to  teach  them  in  this  little  temple  with  the  clear  blue 
sky  above  them ;  and  was  not  weary  of  teaching,  nor  they  of  listening,  until 
late  in  the  afternoon,  when  his  disciples  asked  him  to  send  them  away  before 
&  nightfall.     There  was  a  lad  in  the  crowd  who  had  brought  with  him  five 

barley  loaves  and  two  small  fishes,  most  likely  in  the  hope  of  selling  them 
among  so  many  persons,  and  pushing  himself  forward  in  the  crowd,  as  lads 
are  apt  to  do.  Jesus  bade  the  disciples  bring  them  to  him ;  Judas  perhaps 
grudging  the  money  he  was  called  upon  to  spend  for  such  a  purpose.  Then 
he  told  them  to  make  the  company  sit  down  in  fifties,  the  tall,  green  grass 
forming  couches  for  them  on  which  they  could  rest,  as  in  the  Paschal  supper 
they  were  enjoined  to  "sit  down  leaning,"  not  standing,  as  if  they  were 
slaves.  The  command  of  our  Lord  was  well  understood  by  them ;  they  sat 
down  leaning  upon  these  natural  couches  as  their  brethren  up  in  Jerusalem 
would  so  rest,  when  in  a  few  hours  they  would  eat  the  Paschal  supper. 

It  was  a  suitable  ending  for  the  holiday.  The  sun  was  still  shining  in 
the  west,  nor  when  it  went  down  was  there  any  fear  of  the  crowd  missing 
the  way  to  their  homesteads,  for  the  full  moon  was  ready  to  rise  beyond  the 
eastern  hills,  flooding  every  mountain  track,  and  every  narrow  village 
street,  with  its  silver  light.  The  season  was  the  most  delicious  of  all  the 
year ;  and  the  cool  air  from  the  lake  was  sweet  and  fresh,  not  chilly  or  damp. 
Children  were  there,  some  stealing  up  to  the  Master's  feet,  and  may  be  get- 
ting a  piece  of  bread  from  his  hand ;  their  laughter  and  their  voices  mingling 
with  the  graver  hum  of  older  people.  What  a  surprise  too  for  the  disciples 
as  they  began  to  understand  their  Master's  purpose!  This  was  such  a 
miracle  as  the  Messiah  was  expected  to  perform.     A  table  furnished  in  the 


38EBEiggigiggggggS&ga»ggaagigEgEBgggffifll 


Hi 


g 

i 


78  CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

wilderness,  as  in  the  times  of  Moses,  when  he  gave  them  bread  from  heaven 
to  eat.  What  was  giving  sight  to  a  few  blind  folk,  or  even  raising  from 
the  dead  a  widow's  son  in  a  distant  village,  compared  to  this  large,  public, 
kingly  miracle  of  feeding  thousands  of  his  followers  with  so  small  a  store  of 
provisions  ? 

There  was  but  one  happier  hour  for  them  in  the  future,  when  they 
followed  their  Master  in  his  triumphal  entry  into  Jerusalem,  a  year  later. 
But  now  as  they  went  about  among  the  companies,  they  spread  the  story 
of  the  wonder  then  being  wrought,  until  the  enthusiasm  of  the  people  out- 
grew all  bounds.  They  resolved  to  take  him  by  force,  and  make  him  a 
king,  sure  that  thousands  would  now  flock  from  all  quarters  to  hail  him  as 
the  Messiah.  This  was  the  very  danger  Jesus  had  sought  carefully  to  avert, 
as  it  would  bring  him  and  his  party  into  collision  with  the  Roman  goverj> 
ment,  whose  soldiers  were  garrisoned  in  many  parts  of  the  country.  He  con- 
strained his  disciples,  who  were  unwilling  to  lose  this  hour  of  promised 
greatness,  to  set  sail,  and  go  on  before  him,  whilst  he  sent  the  multitude 
away.  When  they  were  gone,  whose  wishes  and  plans  were  so  different  from 
his  own,  he  dismissed  the  crowds,  who  obeyed  him  the  more  readily  as  now 
the  night  was  at  hand,  and  many  of  them  had  far  to  go  on  foot. 

At  last,  then,  Jesus  was  alone,  and,  in  need  of  rest  more  than  ever,  in 
need  of  a  moment  or  two  in  which  he  could  mourn  over  his  friend,  in  need 
of  close  communion  with  his  Father,  he  went  up  into  the  mountain,  at  the 
foot  of  which  he  had  been  laboring  all  day.  The  Easter  moon  shone  down 
upon  him  full  and  clear  out  of  the  cloudless  sky,  and  lighted  up  the  waters 
of  the  lake  in  which  his  disciples  were  rowing  hard  against  the  wind  to 
reach  the  point  of  the  shore  he  had  directed  them  to  steer  for.  He  saw 
them  driven  out  of  their  course  by  the  wind  into  the  midst  of  the  lake ;  but 
still  he  lingered  on  the  mountain  side  hour  after  hour.  Is  it  possible  that, 
bowed  down  by  the  death  of  John,  a  foretaste  of  his  agony  in  Gethsemane 
made  this  season  of  solitude  one  of  bitterness  and  sorrow  ?  Was  his  soul 
exceeding  sorrowful  within  as  he  watched  his  faithful  followers  toiling  on 
the  lake  apart  from  him?  When  the  next  passover  came,  the  eternal 
parting  would  come,  when  they  must  sail  out  into  the  fierce  storm  of  life 
alone,  without  him  in  the  ship ;  living  by  the  faith,  of  which  they  yet 
showed  so  little  sign.  Next  passover !  Where  would  they  be  ?  What  loss 
would  they  have  to  bear  then  ?     How  would  they  bear  it  ? 

Still  he  saw  them  tossing  about  on  the  rough  moon-lit  sea,  until,  when  the 
fourth  watch  of  the  morning  was  near,  he  resolved  to  give  them  a  proof 


m 


i 


W 


THE  WONDERFUL  LIFE.  79 

of  his  power,  which,  in  after  years,  every  moonlight  night,  and  every  fresh 
burst  of  life's  storm,  would  bring  to  their  minds.  They,  looking  across  L*e 
stormy  waves,  beheld  him  walking  towards  them  on  the  sea ;  and  they  cried 
aloud  with  fear  and  trouble,  for  their  Lord  was  coming  to  them  strangely, 
in  no  familiar  manner.  Peter,  bolder  than  the  rest,  attempted  to  go  to  meet 
him,  but  his  courage  failed,  and  he  would  have  sunk  but  for  the  outstretched 
hand  of  his  Master.  When  they  entered  into  the  boat,  the  wind  ceased, 
and  they,  not  considering  the  miracle  of  the  loaves  and  fishes,  were  sore 
amazed  within  themselves,  beyond  measure.  Their  Master,  possessing  this 
marvellous  power,  still  refused  to  be  made  a  king  !  Their  hearts,  too  hard 
yet  to  understand,  could  not  perceive  why  he  steadily  opposed  all  such 
ambition. 

They  landed  on  the  plain  of  Gennesaret,  and  walked  northward  to  Caper- 
naum, where  they  were  met  by  numbers  of  those  who  had  been  fed  in  the 
desert  the  day  before.  It  was  the  first  day  of  the  passover,  a  solemn  Sab- 
bath, and  Jesus  taught  in  the  synagogue  openly,  and  without  any  opposition, 
except  the  murmurs  of  those  who  were  disappointed  by  his  steady  rejection 
of  their  desire  to  proclaim  him  king.  His  most  hostile  enemies,  the  Phari- 
sees, were  necessarily  absent  at  the  passover  in  Jerusalem.  But  from  that 
day  many  of  his  disciples  in  Galilee  left  him,  not  being  able  to  hear  or 
rather  to  understand  the  hard  sayings,  and  the  reproaches  with  which  he 
met  them.  "  Ye  seek  me,"  he  said,  "  because  ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and 
were  filled,"  Their  love  for  him  was  too  earthy  to  bear  the  test  he  pro- 
posed to  them,  so  they  went  back,  and  walked  no  more  with  him. 

"  Will  ye  also  go  away  ? "  asked  Jesus,  sadly,  of  his  twelve  apostles. 
fl  Lord,  to  whom  should  we  go  ?  "  cried  Peter ;  "  thou  hast  the  words  of 
eternal  life.  And  we  believe  and  are  sure  that  thou  art  that  Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  living  God."  "Not  all,"  he  answered;  "have  not  I  chosen  you 
twelve,  and  one  of  you  is  a  devil  ?  "  Already  he  could  point  out  the  traitor 
in  his  little  camp.  Probably  Judas  had  made  himself  unusually  busy  the  day 
before  in  urging  on  the  crowd  to  make  him  king  by  force.  They  all  longed 
for  him  to  assert  his  claims ;  his  brethren  were  constantly  urging  him  to 
manifest  himself;  John  and  James  asked  him  to  promise  them  the  chief 
places  in  his  kingdom ;  but  Judas  looked  forward  to  be  the  treasurer  of  all 
the  wealth  of  the  Messiah  King  of  Judaea,  and  no  voice  had  been  louder  the 
day  before,  and  no  disciple  so  reluctant  to  obey,  when  he  constrained  them 
to  set  sail  and  leave  him  alone  with  the  multitude.  "  Have  not  I  chosen 
you  twelve,  and  one  of  you  is  a  devil  ?  "     Judas  was  to  live  in  close  fellow- 

I 


gtoggasE&gg^Egg-sai&gsa^g-g&aas&aaE&g^ 


ship  with  him  for  a  whole  year  longer ;  but  even  Christ  could  not  cast  out 
of  him  this  demon  of  covetousness,  whilst  he  was  cherishing  it  in  his  secret 
heart. 


M 


K 


CHAPTER  XII. 
In  the  North. 

DURING  this  quiet  week,  with  his  enemies  away,  Jesus  was  busily 
occupied  in  the  plain  of  Gennesaret  and  the  region  lying  about, 
where,  as  he  passed  along  the  roads  or  through  the  streets,  sick  people  were 
laid,  that  they  might  touch  if  it  were  but  the  hem  of  his  garment.  But  this 
undisturbed,  unopposed  course  of  kindly  healing  and  of  teaching  ended  as 
soon  as  the  Pharisees  hastened  back  from  Jerusalem,  not  willing  to  remain 
at  home  until  they  had  got  him  into  their  power.  They  began  by  accusing 
him  of  setting  aside  the  tradition  of  the  elders — an  accusation  he  did  not 
deny.  But  he  answered  them  sternly,  calling  them  hypocrites,  and  pointing 
out  how  they  set  aside  the  commandments  of  God.  He  deeply  offended 
them  by  this  reply,  and  the  old  danger  of  dwelling  in  Capernaum  revived 
in  greater  force.  Besides  this,  it  was  well  known  that  Herod,  the  murderer 
of  John,  had  a  great  desire  to  see  Jesus ;  Joanna,  the  wife  of  Herod's 
steward,  probably  warning  him  of  this  danger.  Herod's  city,  Tiberias, 
was  on  the  western  coast  of  the  lake,  south  of  the  plain  of  Gennesaret,  where 
Jesus  had  lately  been  journeying.  It  was  not  more  than  ten  miles  from 
Capernaum ;  and  our  Lord  must  often  have  been  very  near  it,  though  it 
does  not  seem  that  he  ever  entered  it. 

It  was  only  a  few  weeks  since  Jesus  had  been  compelled  to  quit  Jeru- 
salem and  Judsea ;  and  now  he  found  it  needful  to  withdraw  from  the  busy, 
crowded  coasts  of  the  lake  of  Galilee,  and  to  seek  the  west  of  Galilee,  where 
he  was  less  known,  and  where  he  could  quietly  instruct  his  apostles,  who  as 
yet  knew  little  of  the  message  they  were  to  teach  when  he  was  gone.  He 
w^nt  farther  north  than  he  had  ever  travelled,  to  the  very  confines  of  the 
Holy  Land,  and  to  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  sea,  so  vast  and  limit- 
less, compared  with  the  little  lake  of  Galilee.  But  even  here  he  could  not 
be  hid ;  for  a  certain  woman,  no  Jewess,  but  a  Gentile,  who  had  already 
become  acquainted  with  his  name,  no  sooner  heard  of  him  than  she  came,  and, 
falling  at  his  feet,  besought  him  to  heal  her  daughter,  who  was  possessed  by 
a  devil.     Jesus  did  so,  as  a  recompense  of  her  own  faith,  praising  it,  as  he 


i 


fe^gSESESSig^-g^ 


THE  RAISING  OF  THE  DAUGHTER  OF  JAIRLS.— Luke  8:  54. 


CHRIST  FEEDING  THE  MULTITUDE. 

"He  Blessed,  and  Brake,  and  gave  the  Loaves  to  His  Disciples,  and  the  Disciples 

the  Multitude."— Matt.   14  :  19. 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  83 

had  done  the  faith  of  the  Roman  centurion,  no  doubt  to  the  bewilderment 
of  his  disciples,  who  did  not  yet  know,  what  the  Samaritans  had  known, 
that  he  was  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

From  this  northwestern  limit  Jesus  and  his  disciples,  probably  never 
staying  long  in  the  same  place,  made  their  way  gradually  back  to  the  eastern 
shore  of  the  lake  of  Galilee,  where  they  were  in  the  tetrarchy  of  Philip. 
The  country  through  which  they  passed  was  still  more  beautiful  than  the 
more  southern  parts  of  Galilee.  They  journeyed  under  the  range  of  Hermon, 
and  passed  the  high  hill  of  Bashan,  with  the  upper  Jordan  and  the  waters 
of  Merom  on  their  left  hand,  in  the  month  of  May,  whilst  the  harvest  was 
going  on.  A  time  of  rest  and  possible  happiness.  Who  was  there  besides 
the  chosen  twelve  we  do  not  know.  Where  they  tarried  and  lodged,  what 
route  they  took,  we  do  not  know.  But  at  length  they  reached  that  inhospi' 
table  coast,  where  once  before  the  inhabitants  had  besought  the  Lord  not  tii 
sojourn  with  them. 

But  the  fierce  demoniac,  whom  Jesus  had  left  to  bear  witness  of  him,  had 
changed  the  minds  of  the  people  with  regard  to  a  second  visit  from  this 
mighty  prophet.  They  were  now  willing  to  receive  him,  and  they  brought 
to  him  a  man  who  was  deaf,  and  had  an  impediment  in  his  speech.  He  led 
him  away  from  the  crowd,  who  in  this  country  must  have  been  half  of  them 
heathen,  with  no  motive  influencing  their  coming  to  him  save  that  of 
curiosity.  For  the  same  reason,  probably,  to  avoid  the  danger  and  distrac- 
tion of  a  number  of  curious  followers,  he  bade  the  man  and  his  friends  to  tell 
no  one  of  his  cure  ;  but  they,  not  at  all  understanding  his  motive,  proclaimed 
the  miracle  about  all  that  region.  Great  multitudes  in  consequence  came 
unto  him,  having  with  them  lame,  the  blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and  many 
others,  and  he  healed  them  all,  even  though  many  of  them  were  heathen,  as 
if  now  he  would  teach  his  disciples  that  the  blessings  he  brought  to  earth 
were  not  to  be  confined  to  the  Jewish  nation.  And  the  people  glorified  the 
God  of  Israel. 

Three  days  this  mixed  multitude  remained  with  Jesus.  He  appears  to 
have  been  dwelling  upon  one  of  the  mountains  on  the  shore  of  the  lake, 
sleeping  in  the  open  air,  as  they  must  have  done,  for  it  was  now  the  early 
summer,  and  the  nights  were  warm.  On  the  third  day,  when  their  provisions 
were  exhausted,  he  said  to  his  disciples,  "  I  have  compassion  on  this  multi^ 
tude,  and  I  will  not  send  them  away  fasting,  lest  they  faint  by  the  way.n 
We  often  wonder  how  the  disciples  could  have  been  so  dull  as  to  answer  in 
the  manner  they  did,  after  the  feeding  of  the  five  thousand  on  the  passovef 


^.^^^'^^^^^^^^^■^^^^^^■^^■^^^^^^^^■^^^^^^■v'^^^^^^^^^'^'^^4>*2^4t^^^*>'^>. 


eve.  But  we  must  remember  that  in  the  former  case  the  crowd  consisted  only 
of  Jews,  to  whom  they  considered  the  Messiah  sent ;  in  this  the  multitude  was 
more  than  half  heathen,  of  the  same  race  as  those  who  had  rejected  Christ  when 
he  first  landed  on  their  shores.  The  disciples  were  jealous  of  these  heathen 
followers,  who  brought  discredit  upon  their  Master  among  his  own  nation. 
They  probably  thought  it  impolitic  for  him  to  eat  as  he  did  with  publicans 
and  sinners,  though  they  were  at  least  sons  of  Abraham,  whilst  these  were 
Gentiles,  who  had  no  part  in  the  Messiah.  More  willing  would  even  Judas 
have  been  to  exhaust  their  little  purse  in  buying  bread  than  see  him  feed 
them  as  he  had  fed  his  own  people. 

But  Jesus  could  not  be  influenced  by  any  such  reasons.  These,  like 
the  Jews,  were  also  as  sheep  without  a  shepherd.  He  repeated  his  miracle 
for  them,  spreading  a  table  for  them  in  the  wilderness,  as  he  had  done  for 
his  fellow-countrymen,  noticing  the  women  and  children,  who  were  won  to 
him  by  his  tenderness,  giving  thanks  to  the  Father  of  all,  as  though  all  there 
were  his  children,  as  well  as  the  descendants  of  Abraham,  his  ancient  friend. 
There  seems  to  have  been  no  excitement  among  them  as  there  had  been 
among  the  Galileans,  who  had  wished  to  make  him  a  king  by  force.  The 
disciples  themselves  did  not  seek  to  fan  any  such  excitement.  The  crowd 
separated  at  his  bidding,  and  he  passed  over  the  lake  into  the  near  neigh- 
borhood of  Magdala,  a  village  within  two  miles  of  Tiberias,  Herod's  chief 
city.  We  know  he  had  friends  in  Herod's  household  ;  and  during  the  three 
days  he  had  been  staying  on  the  opposite  shore  he  might  easily  have 
received  tidings  that  there  was  no  immediate  danger  in  thus  venturing  into 
the  close  neighborhood  of  Tiberias. 

But  though  we  cannot  suppose  that  the  Pharisees  from  Jerusalem  had 
remained  so  long  in  Galilee,  other  Pharisees,  whose  hostility  they  had 
aroused  against  Jesus,  very  soon  discovered  his  return  among  them,  and 
came  to  him  with  the  old  demand  for  some  sign  from  heaven.  Some 
Sadducees  were  now  joined  with  them,  a  sect  with  still  greater  political 
power  than  themselves,  as  the  high  priests  and  their  families  and  most  of 
the  aristocracy  were  at  this  time  belonging  to  it,  though  it  possessed  very 
much  less  religious  influence  over  the  nation.  This  union  of  political  with 
religious  power  made  the  danger  still  greater  to  Jesus ;  and  once  more  he  was 
compelled  to  leave  the  western  shores  and  seek  safety  in  the  comparatively 
friendly  country  of  Philip,  the  tetrarch  of  Iturea. 

On  the  eastern  banks  of  the  upper  Jordan,  close  upon  its  fall  into  the 
Jake  of  Galilee,  still  in  Philip's  dominions,  stood  Bethsaida ;  and  our  Lord, 


^x-x-x-ix^s-xxxx-s  rx-x-xx-x-x-xx-xxxxxz-x-i  -i  -Z  -rrx-x  -x  i  x.i-X 


% 


i 


is 


M 


M 


who  was  now  retracing  his  steps  to  the  north,  where  he  had  before  spent 
some  time  afar  from  his  enemies,  came  to  this  place  on  his  way.  A  blind 
man  was  brought  to  him,  and  he  took  him  by  the  hand  and  led  him  out  of 
the  town  to  restore  to  him  his  sight ;  then  bade  him  neither  to  go  back  to 
the  town,  nor  to  tell  it  to  any  of  the  townsfolk.  He  wished  to  avoid,  if 
possible,  any  stir  in  this  place,  where  he  was  so  well  known ;  for  it  was  not 
more  than  an  hour's  walk  to  Capernaum,  which  he  had  not  visited  since  the 
Pharisees  had  returned  to  it,  after  the  passover.  Almost  as  a  fugitive  now 
he  was  passing  through  a  town  where  he  had  done  many  of  his  mighty 
works,  and  many  of  whose  inhabitants  had  eaten  of  the  food  he  had  multi- 
plied by  miracle  in  the  wilderness.  Already  his  heart  was  heavy  with  the 
woe  he  afterwards  pronounced  against  it.  Here  he  must  hide  his  miracle  of 
restoring  sight  to  one  blind  man,  where  hundreds  had  been  witnesses  of 
greater  works  than  this. 

Heavy-hearted,  his  disciples  following  him  with  bewildered  spirits  and 
disappointed  hopes,  Jesus  went  on  northwards  to  the  villages  near  Caesarea 
Philippi,  a  summer  city,  which  Philip  the  tetrarch  had  built  amongst  the 
hills  of  Hermon,  close  to  the  easternmost  source  of  the  Jordan,  where  a 
number  of  rivulets  form  first  a  small  pool  of  water  and  then  a  stream, 
rushing  through  the  thickets  on  the  hill-side.  It  was  the  loveliest  spot 
whither  the  wanderings  of  Jesus  had  led  him.  The  sultry  heat  of  the 
lake  of  Galilee  was  here  exchanged  for  the  cool  shadows  of  groves  of  trees, 
and  its  sandy  shores  for  a  carpet  of  turf.  Numberless  brooks  wound 
through  the  fields,  scarcely  to  be  dried  up  by  the  summer  sun ;  for  far  above 
them  rose  the  snowy  peak  of  Hermon,  glistening  against  the  burning  sky. 
It  was  such  a  place  as  he  must  have  delighted  in,  if  his  heart  had  been  less 
wounded  by  enmity,  and  his  spirit  less  clouded  by  the  sure  end  which  he 
saw  coming  nearer  and  nearer  upon  him. 

He  did  not  here  hide  himself,  as  he  had  done  near  Capernaum.  He 
called  the  people  about  him — the  summer  crowds,  who  had  probably  come 
north  from  the  hotter  atmosphere  of  the  lower  lands — and  asked  thern, 
among  other  teaching,  "  What  shall  it  profit  a  man,  if  he  gain  the  whole 
world  and  lose  his  own  soul  ?  "  a  solemn  question  for  these  holiday-makers 
to  consider.  It  was  here  that  Peter  declared  emphatically  that  he  believed 
his  Master  to  be  the  Messiah,  the  Son  of  the  living  God,  in  spite  of  all  his 
own  disappointment,  and  the  mysterious  deeds  and  sayings  of  his  Lord. 
But  when  Jesus  proceeded  to  speak  more  plainly  to  his  apostles  of  the 
certain  death  which  must  be  the  end  of  the  enmity  which  he  excited,  Peter 

I I 


could  not  bear  it.  He  knew  that  as  the  Messiah  his  Lord  had  power  to 
subdue  his  foes ;  nay,  the  prophecies  declared  that  so  should  the  Messiah 
act.  It  seemed  to  him  so  extraordinary  a  contradiction,  not  only  of  his  own 
hopes,  but  of  all  the  prophets  had  said  concerning  it,  that  he  began  to 
rebuke  his  Lord.  Jesus  so  answered  him  that  never  more  did  any  of  his 
disciples  interfere  by  remonstrance  or  objection  to  anything  their  Master 
did.  "Let  us  go  also,  that  we  may  die  with  him,"  was  all  they  could  say,, 
when  he  seemed  to  run  into  needless  danger. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

At  Home  Once  More. 

BUT  though  Jesus  had  rebuked  Peter,  he  knew  well  the  condition  of 
mind  that  had  made  him  speak  so  rashly.     Six  days  after  he  took 
him  with  John  and  James  into  one  of  the  high,  solitary  peaks  of  the  range 
of  Hermon,  under  winch  they  had  been  sojourning.     The  ascent  was  a  long 
one,  and  all  the  stiliness  of  the  mountains  gathered  round  them  as  they 
climbed  higher  and  higher  into  the  purer  air.     They  could  see  stretching 
southward  their  own  land,  which  offered    no  sure   resting-place  to  their 
Master.     The  white  snows  glistened  above  them,  and  all  the  solemn  influ 
ences  of  silence,  and  loneliness,  and  separation,  wrapped  them  round.     They 
forgot  the  sorrows  of  the  past  weeks  as  the  Lord  prayed  with  them  on  the 
mountain-height,  lifted  far  above  all  the  cares  and  ambitions  of  the  earth 
beneath.     Then,  as  Jesus  prayed,  a  glory  shone  about  him,  which  trans- 
figured his  beloved  face,  and  made  hi°  raiment  white  and  glistening  as  the 
snow,  which  dazzled  them  in  the  sunshine.     And  whilst,  with  dazzled  eyes, 
they  gazed  upon  him,  two  forms  of  Moses  and  Elias,  the  greatest  of  the 
prophets,  appeared   to   them   talking  with  Jesus.     Their  wondering   ear& 
neard  them  talk,  not  of  the  triumphs  and  conquests  of  Messiah's  kingdom, 
but  of  the  death  which  they  shrank  from  thinking  of.     How  long  they  lis- 
tened to  this  heavenly  discourse  we  do  not  know ;  but  at  length,  sore  afraid 
as  they  were,  Peter  spoke,  not  knowing  what  to  say.     "  Master,"  he  said, 
"  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here ;  and  let  us  make  three  tabernacles,  one  for 
thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias."     Never  would  he  choose  to  go 
down  to  the  earth  and  common  life  again,  if  this  heavenly  vision  would 
b^t  remain.     Even  then,  as  he  finished  speaking,  a  cloud  overshadowed 


a^gg^raraEraEKPraraEgsraggra^g^ 


them,  and  a  voice  was  heard  to  come  out  of  the  cloud,  "  This  is  my  beloved 
Son  ;  hear  him."  And  suddenly  all  had  vanished,  and  there  was  no  man 
any  more,  save  Jesus  only,  with  themselves. 

It  seems  as  if  they  stayed  all  night  in  the  solemn  stillness  of  the  moun- 
tain, listening  to  much  their  Master  had  to  tell  them,  and  asking  him  such 
-questions  as  came  first  to  their  minds.  He  told  them  that  he  should  rise 
again  the  third  day  after  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  had  slain  him ;  but 
they  kept  that  saying  with  themselves,  questioning  what  it  meant,  and  not 
venturing  to  ask  him  for  his  meaning.  When  the  morning  came  they 
began  their  long  descent  to  the  valley  below,  at  every  lingering  step  draw- 
ing nearer  to  the  stir  and  tumult  of  life,  which  they  had  desired  to  escape 
from,  and  which  seemed  so  much  poorer  and  more  paltry  than  it  had  ever 
done  before. 

As  they  drew  near  to  the  valley  they  saw  a  great  multitude  of  people 
surrounding  the  rest  of  the  disciples ;  but  as  soon  as  they  themselves  were 
in  sight,  all  the  crowd,  beholding  Jesus,  were  greatly  amazed,  and,  running 
to  him,  saluted  him.  It  would  seem  as  though  some  gleam  of  the  inde- 
scribable glory  still  lingered  in  his  face,  as  the  face  of  Moses  shone  when  he 
had  been  speaking  with  the  Lord  in  Mount  Sinai.  Some  scribes  were  there 
who  had  been  questioning  the  nine  apostles,  and  Jesus  asked  them  what  they 
had  wanted.  One  of  the  crowd  replied  that  he  had  brought  his  son,  who 
was  possessed  with  a  devil,  and  as  the  Master  was  away,  he  had  asked  his 
disciples  to  cast  him  out,  and  they  could  not.  Very  probably  they  had 
attempted  to  do  so,  and  had  failed,  so  arousing  a  great  excitement  among 
the  bystanders.  The  poor  father's  hope  had  been  crushed,  and  his  faith 
weakened,  if  not  destroyed.  "  O  faithless  generation  !  "  cried  Jesus,  "  how 
long  shall  I  be  with  you?  how  long  shall  I  suffer  you?  bring  him  unto 
me."  Then,  speaking  to  the  father,  he  said,  "  If  thou  canst  believe,  all 
things  are  possible  to  him  that  believeth."  He,  looking  into  the  divine  face 
before  him,  cried  out  with  tears,  "  Lord,  I  believe ;  help  thou  my  unbelief." 
That  was  enough  ;  his  son  was  restored  to  him,  and  Jesus,  passing  on,  went 
into  the  house  where  he  and  his  disciples  were  sojourning,  worn  out  with 
the  exhausting  events  of  the  last  twenty-four  hours. 

After  this  Jesus  returned  quietly  through  Galilee,  wishing  no  man  to 
know  it.  Some  of  his  disciples,  on  this  journey,  disputed  among  themselves 
as  to  which  should  be  the  greatest,  so  little  prepared  were  they  for  the  end 
which  he  foresaw  so  plainly.  He  taught  them  what  that  end  must  be,  but 
they  did  not  understand  him,  and  were  afraid  to  ask  him.     But  we  must  re- 


88  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHKIST. 


member  that  the  nine  had  not  heard  of  the  solemn  transfiguration  on 
the  mount ;  for  Jesus  had  straitly  charged  the  three  that  they  should  tell 
no  man. 

As  they  approached  Capernaum  they  found  that  at  last  it  was  safe  to 
enter  it,  after  their  wanderings,  and  to  be  at  home  once  more.  The  hottest 
months  of  the  year  were  come,  when  there  was  almost  a  burning  heat  in  the 
valley  of  the  Jordan,  and  on  the  shores  of  the  lake  of  Galilee ;  and  very 
likely  the  wealthiest  and  most  influential  persons  of  the  towns  on  the  lake 
were  gone  away,  or,  at  least,  were  less  inclined  to  active  exertions.  Neither 
do  any  crowds  seem  to  gather  about  Jesus,  who  indeed  kept  himself  aloof 
from  any  public  display.  He  spent  his  time  in  teaching  his  disciples  and 
such  persons  as  came  to  him,  trying  to  prepare  their  minds  for  what  was 
to  come,  and  to  fit  them  for  their  future  work.  A  peaceful,  happy  few 
weeks  for  Mary,  who  had  her  Son  again  beside  her  for  a  little  while  j  yet 
her  heart  would  sink  often  as  she  heard  his  sayings,  and  began  to  see  with 
a  mother's  fearful  eye  that  no  throne  awaited  him  in  the  city  of  David. 

It  seems  to  have  been  his  last  sojourn  in  Capernaum,  a  quiet  breathing 
time,  in  which  he  could  taste  once  more  the  peace  and  rest  of  a  home. 
Children  were  about  him ;  and  besides  his  mother,  the  women  who  were  his 
friends  and  disciples,  and  whose  greatest  gladness  was  to  minister  to  him. 
We  may  suppose  that  some  of  the  apostles  would  resume  for  the  time  their 
fishing  on  the  lake,  and  that  James  and  John  would  dwell  again  under 
their  father's  roof.  When  they  gathered  together  in  the  cool  of  the  evening 
Jesus  taught  them  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  not  in  parables,  as 
he  taught  others.  Now  he  put  into  precept  and  commandment  that  which 
he  had  set  before  them  by  his  example.  They  were  to  tread  in  his  steps, 
to  go  about  doing  good  ;  to  find  it  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive ;  to 
forgive  their  enemies ;  to  be  perfect  even  as  their  Father  in  heaven  was 
perfect.  Hard  lessons  !  Yet  the  seed  fell  upon  good  ground,  and,  hidden 
there  for  some  months,  finally  brought  forth  fruit  a  hundred-fold. 

Before  long,  however,  the  peace  of  this  short  truce  with  his  foes  was  dis- 
turbed by  the  approach  of  the  autumnal  Feast  of  Tabernacles.  It  was  that 
joyous  feast,  after  harvest  and  before  the  rains  of  winter,  which  attracted 
so  many  of  the  country  folks  up  to  Jerusalem,  to  dwell  in  booths  for  a  week ; 
when  each  worshipper  carried  to  the  temple  branches  of  citron  and  myrtle, 
willow  and  palm,  in  his  hands ;  and  each  day  a  glad  procession  attended  a 
priest  to  fetch  water  from  the  pool  of  Siloam  in  a  golden  pitcher,  to  be 
afterwards  poured  at  the  base  of  the  altar.     Even  the  nights  were  made 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  89 

n 

jubilant  with  services  in  the  temple,  the  lights  in  which  lit  up  the  house- 
tops of  Jerusalem,  with  their  booths  of  thick  branches,  and  shone  afar  off 
in  the  darkness ;  whilst  the  sound  of  song,  and  the  music  of  harps  and 
lutes,  cymbals  and  trumpets,  echoed  far  and  near  in  the  stillness  of  the 
night.  |j 

The  cousins  of  our  Lord,  who  would  naturally  be  more  impatient  even 
than  his  other  disciples  for  a  public  assertion  of  his  claims,  now  began  to 
urge  him  to  go  up  to  the  feast,  which  they  were  about  to  attend.  We 
cannot  suppose  that  they  did  not  believe  in  him  at  all ;  they  knew  him  to 
be  mighty  in  works  and  in  words ;  and  they  desired  ambitiously  that  he 
should  display  his  power  to  his  disciples  in  Judaea,  though  they  could  not 
have  been  ignorant  of  the  danger  he  must  run.  But  as  yet  they  did  not 
believe  him  to  be  the  Son  of  God.  They  could  not  understand  his  conduct, 
in  claiming  so  much,  yet  refusing  to  be  made  a  king,  or  at  least  the  leader 
of  a  popular  party  against  the  Romans.  Possibly  they  may  have  thought  that 
if  Jesus  joined  the  caravan  of  pilgrims  starting  for  the  feast,  he  would  not 
be  able  to  withdraw  himself  from  their  enthusiasm,  and  would  be  carried 
forward  to  Jerusalem  as  their  Messiah,  when  multitudes,  who  hated  the 
Roman  yoke,  would  rise  to  join  him,  and  he  would  be  forced  to  assume 
the  position  they  wished  for  him  to  take. 

But  Jesus,  discerning  their  motives,  bade  them  go  up  to  the  feast  alone ; 
whilst  he  remained  behind  in  Galilee,  until  after  the  caravan,  with  its  ever- 
increasing  band  of  enthusiastic  pilgrims,  had  gone  on.  Then,  with  his  own 
little  band  of  faithful  friends,  he  set  out  for  Jerusalem  through  Samaria,  the 
nearest  and  least  frequented  route.  In  fact,  no  other  pilgrims  were  likely 
to  choose  this  way ;  for  when  Jesus  himself  sent  forward  some  messengers 
to  a  village  in  Samaria,  to  make  ready  for  them,  the  inhabitants  would  not 
supply  them  with  any  necessaries,  would  not  even  receive  them  into  the 
village,  because  their  journey  was  toward  Jerusalem.  But  when  James 
and  John  asked  if  they  should  not  copy  the  example  of  Elijah,  and  call 
down  fire  from  heaven  to  consume  them,  Jesus  rebuked  them,  uttering  one 
of  the  sayings  which  all  his  life  through  had  been  his  motto,  "  The  Son  of 
man  is  not  come  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save  them."  And  they  went 
to  another  village  less  bigoted,  where,  perhaps,  he  was  known  as  the  prophet; 
who  had  passed  by  that  way  early  in  the  year. 

At  the  feast  there  was  a  good  deal  of  argument  and  discussion  about  Jesus. 
He  was  sought  for  in  the  temple,  amid  the  worshippers  with  their  palm 
branches,  but  he  was  not  to  be  found.     Quietly  all  the  people  were  talking 


&&feBgg&gg%$gggj 


&&&&&$&$&&<£&&&&$.&&&&&&4>$&&fr$4><ifr&$<%>&<>Z*$>$>&<&&<%><&&+$ 


90  CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

about  him,  some  saying,  "  He  is  a  good  man  ;"  others,  "  Nay,  but  he  de- 
ceiveth  the  people."  The  Pharisees  had  already  widely  spread  their  opinion 
that  he  was  an  impostor,  and  his  miracles  deceptions,  by  which  the  people 
Were  misled.  But  no  one  spoke  openly  of  him  for  fear  of  the  Sanhedrim, 
who  possessed  the  dreaded  power  of  casting  an  offender  out  of  the  synagogue, 
a  punishment  similar  to  that  of  excommunication. 

In  the  midst  of  the  feast,  however,  Jesus  appeared  in  the  temple,  not 
quietly  either,  but  openly  in  his  office  as  teacher  and  prophet.  The  people 
were  amazed  at  his  boldness,  and  equally  amazed  at  the  inactivity  of  the 
Sanhedrim,  who  seemed  reluctant  to  interfere  with  him  at  the  first.  They 
were  in  truth  privately  planning  how  to  take  him;  but  the  feasts  were  so* 
often  the  occasion  of  riot  and  confusion  that  they  sought  rather  to  lay  hands 
on  him  in  secret,  so  as  to  avoid  any  open  disturbance.  This  the  constant 
presence  of  his  disciples  and  friends  from  Galilee  made  impossible  during 
the  week  of  the  feast.  On  the  last  day,  that  great  day  of  the  feast,  when 
the  priests  marched  seven  times  round  the  altar,  singing  Hosannah,  and 
the  leaves  were  shaken  off  the  willow  boughs  in  the  hands  of  the  worship- 
pers, and  the  water  from  Siloam  was  poured  for  the  last  time  on  the  altar, 
then  Jesus  stood  forth,  before  the  crowded  congregation,  and  cried,  "  If  any 
man  thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me  and  drink." 

Many  of  the  people  upon  hearing  this  saying,  and  feeling  the  awful 
courage  of  any  prophet  standing  thus  in  their  midst,  and  crying  aloud 
words  of  such  meaning,  could  not  but  believe  that  he  was  of  a  truth  the 
Christ.  Others  asked,  "  Shall  Christ  come  out  of  Galilee?"  And  there 
was  a  division  among  them,  some  being  even  willing  to  take  him  ;  but  no 
man  laid  hands  on  him.  The  temple  officers,  who  had  been  sent  by  the 
Sanhedrim  to  arrest  him  and  bring  him  before  them,  were  so  impressed  by 
his  words  and  manner  of  speaking,  that  they  dared  not  touch  him,  but 
chose  rather  to  return  to  their  masters,  and  own  that  never  man  spake  like 
him.  The  Pharisees  answered  sharply  that  they,  too,  were  deceived, 
though  none  of  the  rulers  or  Pharisees  had  believed  on  him  ;  none  but  the 
common  people,  who  were  too  ignorant  to  know  the  law.  Nicodemus,  who 
was  his  disciple,  though  secretly,  now  ventured  to  remonstrate,  but  met 
with  a  sharp  and  sneering  reply.  After  which  every  man  went  home;  and 
Kicodemus  probably  took  care  that  Jesus  should  be  warned  of  the  plots  of 
the  Pharisees. 


CHRIST   AND   PETER. 
'•()  Thou  of  Little  Faith,  wherefore  didst  Thou  Doubt?"— Matt.  14  :  31. 


JESUS  IN  THE  HOUSE  OF  MARY  AND  MARTHA.— Luke  10  :  38. 


THE   WONDEKFUL   LIFE.  93 


8  CM/TEfl  JT/K 

I7ife  Z.<7s/  Autumn. 

IPKOM  that  time  Jesus  appears  to  have  spent  his  nights  out  of  Jeru- 
J-  salem,  only  venturing  to  appear  there  in  the  daytime,  when  his 
friends  were  about  him.  On  the  eastern  slope  of  the  Mount  of  Olives,  about 
two  miles  from  Jerusalem,  was  a  small  village  called  Bethany.  This  low 
mountain  was  henceforth  to  be  his  favorite  haunt,  and  this  village  his  most 
frequent  home.  There  lived  in  it  a  family  of  friends  whom  he  loved 
dearly,  with  a  marked  and  special  friendship.  They  were  people  of  some 
importance,  and  were  well  known  in  Jerusalem ;  and  it  was  now,  probably, 
that  they  often  received  him  into  their  house  as  their  beloved  guest. 

Early  on  the  first  Sabbath  day,  after  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles,  Jesrs 
came  to  the  temple,  and  sat  down  to  teach  in  the  treasury,  which  was  a 
colonnade  surrounding  the  court  for  women,  the  usual  place  for  worship. 
Here,  of  course,  most  of  the  congregation  could  both  see  and  hear  him ;  and 
especially  those  who  paused  to  cast  in  their  gifts  into  the  trumpet-shaped 
chests  which  stood  against  the  wall.  His  teaching  was  interrupted  by  the 
questions  and  remarks  of  the  Pharisees,  who  grew  more  and  more  mali- 
cious, until,  at  length,  after  calling  him  a  Samaritan,  and  telling  him  he 
had  a  devil,  they  madly  gathered  up  the  stones  which  were  lying  by  to  be 
used  in  repairing  part  of  the  building,  and  would  have  stoned  him  to  death 
in  the  courts  of  the  temple  itself,  had  he  not  hid  himself  from  them,  and 
passed  by  through  their  midst.  No  riot  ensued,  for,  now  the  feast  was  over, 
the  great  mass  of  people  were  dispersed ;  and  this,  probably,  gave  them  the 
courage  to  attack  him  thus  suddenly  and  openly. 

But  no  danger  to  himself  could  hinder  him  from  a  work  of  mercy.  As 
he  was  passing  from  the  temple  his  disciples  called  his  attention  to  a  blind 
man,  who  was,  perhaps,  begging  at  the  gate  by  which  they  left  the  temple. 

From  this  gate,  which  was  at  the  northwest  of  the  temple  enclosure, 
there  ran  a  causeway  down  into  the  lower  city,  where  the  poorer  classes,  to 
whom  the  blind  beggar  belonged,  had  their  shops  and  houses.  The 
disciples  asked  him  which  had  sinned,  the  man  or  his  parents,  that  he 
should  be  born  blind.  Jesus  answered  them  this  blindness  was  no  effect 
of  sin  either  in  himself  or  his  parents ;  and,  repeating  the  words  with  which 
he  had  begun  his  sermon  in  the  temple,  "  I  am  the  light  of  the  world/1 
he  anointed  the  poor  man's  eyes  with  clay,  and  bade  him  go  to  wash  in 


<&<&<^4>^^<£<|^HH?><i> 


the  pool  of  Siloarn.  Siloam  lay  south  of  the  temple  mount,  and  many  a 
joyous  procession  had  gone  down  to  it  for  water  during  the  feast.  The 
blind  beggar  had  to  make  his  way  through  the  busiest  streets  of  the  lower 
city,  his  eyes  smeared  with  the  clay.  He  must  have  been  very  well  known 
in  this  poor  neighborhood,  and  when  he  came  back  from  Siloam,  with  his 
sight  restored,  there  was  a  great  excitement.  Some  among  them  disputed 
whether  he  was  the  blind  beggar  or  no.  They  gathered  about  him,  asking 
how  his  eyes  had  been  opened,  and  he  told  them  frankly  all  he  knew. 
This  Jesus,  who  was  spoken  of  as  one  of  those  impostors  who  deceived 
the  people  of  Galilee  by  false  miracles,  was  he  who  had  restored  sight  to 
him,  although  he  had  been  born  blind.  jgjj 

The  escape  of  Jesus  from  their  sudden  attack  must  have  left  the  Phari- 
sees in  a  state  of  irritated  disappointment ;  and  their  vexation  was  certainly 
not  lessened  when  a  throng  of  people  from  the  lower  city  brought  to  them 
a  man  upon  whom  such  a  wonderful  miracle  had  been  wrought  at  the  very 
moment  of  his  escape.  They  had  been  carefully  fostering  the  opinion  that 
Jesus  was  an  impostor,  and  here  was  direct  proof  to  the  contrary.  They 
could  seize  only  upon  the  one  point  which  might  be  made  to  bear  an  evil 
aspect — "This  man  is  not  of  God,  because  he  keepeth  not  the  Sabbath  day." 
But  some  of  the  Pharisees  themselves  objected  to  this,  asking,  "How  can  a 
man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such  miracles  ? "  There  was  a  division  amongst 
them.  They  even  referred  to  the  beggar,  asking  him  what  he  said  of 
the  man  who  had  opened  his  eyes.  "He  is  a  prophet,"  he  answered 
unhesitatingly. 

Upon  this  they  professed  not  to  believe  that  the  man  had  been  blind, 
and  they  sent  for  his  parents,  both  father  and  mother.  They  were  timid 
people,  poor,  of  course,  in  circumstances,  and  therefore  the  more  afraid  of 
being  turned  out  of  the  synagogue,  and  so  of  losing  their  livelihood.  They 
could  not  afford  to  be  bold  in  behalf  of  their  son.  "  He  is  of  age,"  said 
the  poor,  trembling  parents ;  "  we  know  he  is  our  son,  and  that  he  was  born 
blind,  but  we  do  not  know  anything  else.  He  shall  speak  for  himself."  It 
may  have  been,  it  probably  was,  the  first  time  the  man's  eyes  had  seen  his 
father  and  mother ;  he  knew  their  voices,  but  their  faces  he  now  looked 
upon  with  his  new  power  of  sight,  marvelling,  no  doubt,  at  the  strange 
world  at  once  opened  to  him,  and  unable  to  read  as  we  do  the  expression  of 
those  about  us.  The  frowns  of  the  Pharisees,  the  downcast  timidity 
of  his  parents,  the  eager  gaze  of  his  old  neighbors,  were  a  strange  language 
to  him. 


M 


M 


9 

IS 
H 


K 


I 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  95 


M 


The  Pharisees  questioned  and  cross-questioned  the  poor  beggar,  but  he 
was  a  man  of  shrewd  common  sense,  and  of  great  courage,  perhaps  the 
courage  of  ignorance.  He  maintained  firmly,  that  one  thing  he  did  know, 
whereas  he  was  blind,  now  he  could  see.  The  blue  heavens  above,  the 
splendor  of  the  temple,  the  smoke  rising  from  the  altar,  all  those  things 
of  which  he  had  heard  so  often,  he  could  now  see.  At  length,  after  being 
badgered  into  what  seemed  an  outbreak  of  insolence  from  so  mean  a  person, 
he  cried,  "Why,  herein  is  a  marvellous  thing,  that  ye  know  not  from 
whence  he  is,  and  yet  he  hath  opened  mine  eyes.  Now  we  know  that  God 
heareth  not  sinners  :  but  if  any  man  be  a  worshipper  of  God,  and  doeth  his 
will,  him  he  heareth.  Since  the  world  began  was  it  not  heard  that  any  man 
opened  the  eyes  of  one  that  was  born  blind.  If  this  man  were  not  of  God, 
he  could  do  nothing."  Not  long  before  the  Pharisees  had  said  to  Jesus, 
"  Thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a  devil ! "  These  last  words  of  the 
beggar  so  exasperated  them  that  they  immediately  pronounced  against  him 
the  sentence  of  excommunication,  which,  besides  depriving  him  of  his  right 
as  a  Jew,  would  make  him  an  alien  and  outcast  in  his  father's  house, 
amongst  thosa  kinsmen  whose  faces  he  had  never  yet  beheld,  but  who 
would  now  turn  away  from  him  with  shame  and  terror.  Better  for  him  if 
he  had  been  left  a  blind  beggar  sitting  at  the  gate  of  the  temple. 

But  Jesus,  who  had  bestowed  upon  him  this  blessing,  now  turned  by  the 
bigotry  of  the  Pharisees  into  a  curse,  no  sooner  heard  that  he  had  been  cast 
out  of  his  synagogue,  than  he  sought  for  him  in  his  loneliness  and  misery. 
The  blind  man  had  boldly  maintained  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  a  prophet 
come  from  God,  in  the  face  of  those  who  were  striving  to  put  him  to  death. 
So  when  Jesus  found  him,  stript  of  love  and  religious  rights,  without  father 
or  mother  in  the  world,  and  shut  out  from  the  temple  and  its  sacrifices  for 
sin,  he  revealed  himself  to  the  wretched  man  as  being  not  a  prophet  merely, 
but  the  Son  of  God,  that  God  from  whom  the  sentence  of  excommunication 
seemed  to  cut  him  off.  There  was  no  need  of  the  temple  and  the  sacrifices 
for  him,  if  he  would  but  believe  in  the  Son  of  God,  who  was  greater  than 
the  temple.  "  Lord,  I  believe !  "  cried  the  man,  as  he  worshipped  him  who 
had  opened  his  eyes.  And  now,  probably,  as  he  was  cast  out  of  all  other 
fellowship,  he  would  be  admitted  into  the  circle  of  the  disciples,  who  were 
willing  to  brave  any  penalties  threatened  by  the  Pharisees,  and  who  already 
formed  a  little  society  of  their  own. 

From  amongst  the  disciples  who  had  been  with  him  at  the  Feast  of 
Tabernacles,  Jesus  had  chosen  seventy,  and  sent  them  by  two  and  two  on  a 


96  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

similar  missionary  tour  to  that  short  journey  of  the  twelve  apostles,  which 
had  been  made  in  Galilee  in  the  spring.  The  Jewish  tradition  was  that 
God  had  ordained  seventy  nations  to  inhabit  the  earth,  and  Jesus  may  have 
chosen  this  number  to  indicate  that  his  mission  was  not  to  the  Jews  only, 
but  to  all  the  world.  The  seventy  were  directed  to  visit  certain  villages, 
whither  Christ  intended  to  go  himself,  chiefly  in  Judaea,  where  he  appears 
to  have  remained  until  about  the  middle  of  December. 

Judaea  had  little  of  the  beauty  which  made  Galilee  so  dear  to  Jesus ;  and 
it  possessed  none  of  those  early  associations,  which  make  all  men  cling  to 
the  place  of  their  early  childhood.  The  hills  of  Judaea  are  bleak  and  bare ; 
the  season  was  that  of  the  sad  and  waning  autumn,  when  the  drought  of 
summer  was  not  repaired  by  the  winter's  rains.  The  people,  though  more 
polished,  were  less  trustworthy  and  less  independent  than  the  Galileans. 
Society  was  more  corrupt  and  artificial ;  and  Jesus  mournfully  likened  the 
religious  leaders  to  whited  sepulchres,  full  of  dead  men's  bones,  and  declared 
that  they  made  their  proselytes  tenfold  more  the  children  of  hell  than 
themselves.  The  political  condition  of  the  country  was  even  worse  than  in 
Galilee,  where  there  was  at  least  a  Jewish  tetrarch.  Judaea  was  under  a 
Roman  ruler,  and  its  fortresses  were  filled  with  Roman  soldiers.  Riots 
against  Pontius  Pilate  were  frequent.  Robbers  infested  the  roads;  and 
even  between  Jerusalem  and  Jericho,  a  highway  between  two  chief  cities,  it 
was  no  uncommon  occurrence  to  fall  among  thieves. 

How  Jesus  avoided  the  snare  of  his  enemies  during  these  two  months  we 
are  not  told.  But  we  must  recollect  they  had  no  legal  power  to  put  him  to 
death  ;  they  had  failed  in  crushing  him  by  a  sudden  outbreak  in  the  temple-, 
and  the  number  and  faithfulness  of  his  followers  preserved  him  from  secret 
assassination.  He  passed  from  village  to  village,  always  dogged  by  the 
Pharisees,  who  hoped  to  catch  something  out  of  his  mouth,  that  they  might 
accuse  him  to  Pilate,  who,  though  he  did  not  trouble  himself  to  interfere 
with  a  Jewish  prophet,  would  speedily  put  an  end  to  any  political  agitator. 
There  was  constantly  some  danger  of  Jesus  appearing  to  him  in  this  char- 
acter, from  the  innumerable  multitudes  which  gathered  about  him  wherever 
he  appeared  ;  always  a  perilous  sign  when  a  country  is  ripe,  as  Judaea  was, 
for  rebellion. 

It  was  during  this  time  that  Jesus  probably  made  that  visit  to  Bethany, 
when  Martha  is  first  mentioned  as  receiving  him  into  her  house,  and  being 
so  much  cumbered  about  much  serving  as  to  speak  somewhat  sharply  to 
him,  though  he  was  both  her  Lord  and  her  guest.     "  Lord,  dost  thou  not 


M 


H 


«are  that  my  sister  hath  left  me  to  serve  alone  ?  "  she  asked.  "  Bid  her 
therefore  that  she  help  me."  No  doubt  he  had  seen  all  this  house- pride 
and  hospitable  impatience  before,  when  his  cousins  in  Nazareth  had  made 
feasts  for  their  friends ;  and  we  can  fancy  him  smiling  at  the  hurried  and 
weary  woman.  "  Martha,  Martha,"  he  answered,  gently,  "  thou  art  careful 
and  troubled  about  many  things ;  but  one  thing  is  needful :  and  Mary  hath 
chosen  that  better  part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her." 

Once  again,  during  these  two  months,  the  old  blasphemy  revived,  that  he 
was  casting  out  devils  by  the  prince  of  devils.  The  old  accusation  of 
breaking  the  Sabbath  was  also  renewed.  He  was  in  some  village  synagogue, 
where  he  saw  a  poor  woman  bowed  together  so  that  she  could  not  lift  up 
herself.  He  did  not  wait  for  her  to  ask  for  help,  but  called  her  to  him,  and 
laid  his  hands  upon  her,  and  immediately  she  was  made  straight.  The  ruler 
of  the  synagogue  was  very  indignant,  and  addressing  the  people  forbade 
them  to  come  to  be  healed  on  the  Sabbath  day.  "  Hypocrite  !  "  cried  the 
Lord ;  "  doth  not  each  of  you  on  the  Sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from 
the  stall,  and  lead  him  away  to  watering  ?  And  ought  not  this  woman, 
being  a  daughter  of  Abraham,  whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo,  these  eighteen 
years,  be  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  Sabbath  day  ?  "  For  once  all  his 
adversaries  were  ashamed ;  and  all  the  people  rejoiced  for  the  glorious 
things  that  he  had  done. 

The  winter  was  now  come,  and  with  it  the  Feast  of  the  Dedication  of  the 
Temple.  This  feast,  like  that  of  Purim,  was  not  one  appointed  by  the  law 
of  Moses,  and  therefore  it  was  not  generally  kept  by  the  Galileans,  or  the 
Jews  living  far  from  Jerusalem.  It  was  celebrated  in  honor  of  the  reconse- 
cration  of  the  temple  after  a  terrible  and  shameful  pollution  of  it  a  hundred 
and  sixty-six  years  before  Christ.  Comparatively  a  modern  festival,  it  was 
however  a  time  of  great  mirth  and  gladness ;  and  it  was  called  the  Feast  of 
Lights,  from  the  custom  of  illuminating  the  city  during  its  celebration. 
Once  more  Jesus  resolved  to  show  himself  openly  amidst  his  deadliest  foes. 
There  was  a  colonnade  running  round  the  court  of  the  Gentiles,  called 
Solomon's  porch,  which  afforded  shelter  from  the  cold  winds  of  winter. 
Here  he  chose  to  walk  to  and  fro,  teaching,  as  was  his  custom,  those  who 
crowded  about  him  to  learn.  The  Pharisees  surrounded  him  in  this  place, 
asking  him  to  say  plainly  if  he  were  the  Christ,  or  Messiah,  probably  with 
the  hope  that  he  would  claim  this  kingly  title,  and  so  lay  himself  open  to 
an  accusation  before  Pilate.  The  Lord's  reply  afforded  them  no  such 
ground,  but  he  uttered  words  which  excited  their  fiercest  anger.     Again  they 


m^^T^^^^^^^^^^^^^^m^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^a^^^^^^^^^^^^l 


m 


m 


98  CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHEIST. 

took  up  stones  to  stone  him ;  but  he  escaped  out  of  their  hands,  and  left 
Jerusalem  to  enter  it  but  once  more. 

Jesus  now  withdrew  altogether  from  Judaea,  into  the  place  beyond  Jordan, 
where  John  had  at  first  baptized.  It  was  in  the  same  valley,  beside  the 
same  river,  where  he  had  spent  the  first  summer  of  his  public  life,  whilst 
John  was  still  alive,  and  teaching  and  baptizing  not  far  from  him.  Only 
twelve  months  had  passed  since  he  had  left  that  quiet  retreat,  to  enter  upon 
a  career  full  of  change,  of  wanderings,  of  increasing  difficulties  and  dangers,, 
His  enemies  had  laid  wait  for  him ;  had  never  wearied  of  hunting  him 
from  place  to  place ;  had  three  times  attempted  his  life  at  the  feasts.  His 
own  kinsmen  did  not  fully  believe  in  him ;  his  numerous  friends  were  be- 
wildered and  dissatisfied ;  and  his  disciples,  though  still  faithful  to  him, 
were  disappointed,  and  looked  anxiously  into  the  future.  It  was  wintry 
weather ;  the  sky  was  heavy  with  clouds,  and  storms  swept  across  the  land. 
The  summer  seemed  also  to  have  faded  out  of  his  life ;  all  that  gladness 
with  which  his  God  had  crowned  him  above  his  fellows.  Poor,  homeless, 
and  an  exile ;  rich  only  in  the  friendship  of  a  few  fishermen  and  peasants 
who  made  themselves  homeless  and  exiles  for  his  sake  ;  with  a  traitor  always 
at  his  side,  and  a  host  of  deadly  foes  conspiring  against  him :  thus  Jesus 
passed  the  last  winter  of  his  life. 

Whilst  he  was  in  Perea  many  people  came  to  him,  who  remembered 
what  John  the  Baptist  had  said  of  him.  John  had  not  yet  been  dead 
twelve  months,  and  the  anger  of  the  people  against  Herod  had  not  died 
away.  Many  of  them  believed  on  Jesus,  as  he  went  about,  according  to  his 
custom,  from  village  to  village,  teaching,  in  homely  parables,  which  took 
firm  hold  of  the  minds  and  memories  of  his  hearers.  Very  possibly  the 
Pharisees  sought  to  get  Herod  to  arrest  him  ;  but  this  he  dared  not  do,  so 
unpopular  had  he  become  by  the  murder  of  John.  They  tried,  therefore, 
to  frighten  Jesus  back  into  Judaea,  and  they  came  to  him  with  a  warning. 
"  Get  thee  out,  and  depart  hence,"  they  said,  "  for  Herod  will  kill  thee/ 
But  Jesus  had  certain  work  to  do  in  that  country,  and  he  was  not  to  be 
driven  from  it  by  their  cunning  or  Herod's.  One  of  the  miracles  he 
wrought  at  this  time  in  Perea  was  in  the  house  of  one  of  the  chief  Pharisees 
of  that  neighborhood,  where  he  had  been  invited,  that  they  might  watch 
him.  It  was  the  Sabbath  day,  and  a  man  was  set  before  him  afflicted 
with  dropsy.  As  usual,  Jesus  did  not  hesitate  to  heal  him,  the  law- 
yers and  Pharisees  finding  nothing  to  say  against  his  doing  so.  After 
this  he  gave  both  to  the  guests  and  to  his  host  certain  rules  concerning 

8 


H 


*i*  •^*4s'  *•*  *2»  *♦*  ^*  ^*  *♦*  ^»  <^  ^»  *2»  ^»  ^  *♦*  *5»  *2»  ^  *2»  *i*  ***  ^  *♦*  *5»  ^*  *<*  *2**i*  ^»  ^  ^*2»  *♦•»  ^*  *♦*  *J»  *2*  c«*  ■***  *i»  *S*  **»  ^**>  ^  ^  *•***»  <2*  e>  ^  «5»  «§»  ^*  ***  *•*  *C*  **»  < 


i 
i 

M 
ft 

I 

H 


a 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE. 


99 


feasts,  which  were  very  different  from  those  usually  observed.  To  this 
period  also  belong  the  parables  of  the  Great  Supper,  the  Lost  Sheep,  the 
Lost  Coin,  the  Prodigal  Son,  the  Unjust  Steward,  and  the  Rich  Man  and 
Lazarus. 


1 


ft 


8 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Lazarus. 

LAZARUS,  that  name  which  Jesus  had  given  to  the  poor  beggar  carried 
by  the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom,  was  also  the  name  of  a  friend 
whom  he  loved  dearly,  and  of  whom  his  mind  was  at  this  moment  full. 
About  the  same  time  that  the  Pharisees  had  come  to  him  with  their 
cunning  stratagem  to  drive  him  into  Judaea,  there  had  reached  him  a  mes- 
sage from  the  home  in  Bethany :  "  Lord,  behold,  he  whom  thou  lovest  is 
sick/'  Martha  and  Mary,  the  sisters  of  Lazarus,  did  not,  because  they 
could  i»ot,  urge  their  Lord  to  come  to  them.  The  peril  was  great.  Nay, 
if  he  had  gone  at  once  he  would  have  fallen  into  the  very  snare  his  enemies 
had  laid  for  him.  He  stayed,  therefore,  two  days  where  he  was,  teaching 
the  people  as  usual,  and  betraying  no  design  of  leaving  that  place.  But 
on  the  third  day,  when  the  danger  was  somewhat  passed  by,  though  his 
disciples  still  remonstrated  with  him  for  venturing  again  to  Judaea,  he  set 
out  for  Bethany.  Thomas,  the  most  timid  and  doubtful  of  the  disciples, 
said  to  his  companions,  in  a  despair  which  proves  the  strength  of  his  attach- 
ment to  his  Master,  "  Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die  with  him." 

It  was  a  toilsome  journey,  hurriedly  and  secretly  taken.  The  disciples, 
like  other  men  in  a  country  of  foes,  must  have  been  anxious  and  uneasy, 
not  altogether  seeing  the  necessity  of  this  new  peril.  The  Lord  himself 
was  probably  troubled  and  sorrowful,  for  he  knew  that  Lazarus  was  dead, 
and  he  sympathized  with  the  grief  of  his  sisters.  On  the  fourth  day  after 
his  death  he  reached  the  village,  but  did  not  enter  it,  only  sending  a  mes- 
sage to  the  sisters  that  he  had  come.  The  house  was  filled  with  Jews  from 
Jerusalem,  which  was  only  two  miles  away,  and  Martha,  as  soon  as  she 
heard  that  Jesus  was  near,  rose  up,  and  went  out  to  meet  him,  lest  he  should 
be  unaware  of  the  risk  he  was  running.  But  Mary  was  too  deeply  sunk  in 
sorrow  even  to  hear  that  he  who  loved  them  was  so  close  at  hand.  It  was 
not  until  he  sent  Martha  to  her,  who  told  her  secretly, "  The  Master  is  come, 
and  calleth  for  thee,"  that  she  knew  he  was  there. 


ft 
M 

ft 


ft 
ft 


ft 
ft 
ft 
M 

I 


a 


ft 


ft 


ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 
ft 

I 
i 


E&sggagggggaagg-gggggggggggggggg 


'S^msssmassmss^wsssixmxis^i^s^^^^sm^^^^^s^^^^^^x^eT^^ 


CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

m 


i  Mary  did  not  possess  Martha's  characteristic  caution  and  prudence.  She 
rose  up  quickly,  and  hurried  to  seek  Jesus  outside  the  town  where  he  was 
staying,  without  attempting  to  conceal  her  movements.  A  number  of  the 
Jews  followed  her,  thinking  she  was  going  to  her  brother's  grave  to  weep 
there.  The  whole  company,  weeping  and  mourning,  came  to  the  place 
where  Jesus  was  waiting  for  Mary,  in  the  midst  of  his  anxious  disciples. 
But  the  grief  of  the  two  sisters,  and  his  own  tears,  saved  him  at  this 
moment.  They  even  wept  with  them,  and  exclaimed,  "Behold,  how  he 
loved  him ! "  In  a  sacred  brotherhood  of  grief  they  led  him  to  the  cave 
where  his  friend  had  been  lying  for  four  days. 

Some  of  them,  who  had  known  of  the  miracle  performed  on  the  blind 
beggar,  asked  among  themselves  if  he  could  not  have  saved  Lazarus  from 
dying.  But  it  was  too  late  now.  Here  was  the  grave,  with  the  stone  laid 
upon  it,  beneath  which  the  dead  body  had  been  decaying  these  four  days. 
Even  Martha  objected  to  having  the  stone  taken  away.  It  may  be  that 
some  among  them  had  heard  how  the  widow's  son,  at  Nain,  had  appeared 
to  come  to  life  again  when  he  was  about  to  be  buried ;  but  how  different 
that  was  to  the  case  of  a  man  so  well  known,  who  had  been  dead  so  long ! 
Close  by  Jerusalem,  too,  where  the  rulers  were  seeking  to  put  Jesus  to  death 
as  an  impostor ! 

But  the  stone  was  taken  away,  and  all  stood  silent,  looking  on  with  awe. 
Did  Jesus  wish  to  see  once  again  the  form  of  his  friend,  now  conquered  by 
the  last  enemy,  Death  ?  He  did  not  enter  into  the  cave,  but  crying  with  a 
loud  voice,  which  rang  through  the  silence  of  the  crowd  and  the  stillness  of 
the  grave,  he  said,  "  Lazarus,  come  forth  !  " 

How  every  heart  must  have  throbbed  !  Was  it  possible  that  the  dead 
ear  could  catch  the  sound,  and  the  dead  form  move  ?  Did  they  press  round 
the  cave,  or  shrink  away  in  fear  ?  We  cannot  tell ;  but  the  moment  of 
suspense  was  short.  They  could  hear  a  stir  and  movement  within  the  sep- 
ulchre; and  Lazarus,  bound  hand  and  foot  with  grave-clothes,  and  his  face 
hidden  from  them  by  a  napkin,  appeared  in  the  doorway  on  which  all  eyes 
were  fastened.  The  deathly  pallor  of  his  face  had  vanished,  and  his  eyes 
were  bright  again  with  life,  before  they  could  take  away  the  cloth  that  hid 
it ;  and  the  limbs  that  had  been  bound  in  grave-clothes  for  four  days  were 
strong  enough  to  carry  him  home  to  his  house,  across  whose  door-sill  they 
had  borne  him  in  the  stillness  and  helplessness  of  death. 

Many  of  the  people  from  Jerusalem  who  saw  this  miracle  believed  in 
Jesus.     We  may  confidently  suppose  that  for  this  night  at  least  he  was 


M 


H 


m 


CHRIST  RAISING  LAZARUS. 

"  Lazarus,  Come  Forth."— Luke  11  :  43. 


CHRIST  ENTERING  JERUSALEM. 
"Hosanna    Blessed  is  He  that  Cometh  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord."— Mark  11:9. 


1 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  103 

secure  from  all  attempts  to  arrest  him  ;  and  that  he  could  safely  stay  with 
the  friends  he  had  so  marvellously  blessed.  But  some  of  the  bystanders 
went  their  way  at  once  to  the  Pharisees  to  tell  them  what  had  been  done. 
The  time  was  at  last  come  when  the  chief  priests  began  to  take  a  more  active 
interest  in  crushing  this  prophet  from  Nazareth.  They  were  mostly  Sad- 
ducees;  Caiaphas  the  high-priest,  and  Annas,  his  father-in-law,  a  most 
powerful  man,  being  at  the  head  of  the  Sadducees.  Hitherto  they  had 
regarded  Jesus  with  contempt,  as  one  beneath  their  notice.  But  one  of 
their  leading  tenets  was  the  denial  of  the  resurrection ;  and  this  strange  story 
from  Bethany  could  not  but  be  exceedingly  repulsive  and  alarming  to  them. 
They  took  counsel  together  with  the  Pharisees  to  put  him  to  death ;  and  as 
they,  the  aristocracy  of  the  temple,  had  much  more  political  power  than  the 
middle-class  Pharisees,  their  antagonism  greatly  increased  the  peril  of  Jesus. 
Caiaphas,  the  high-priest,  was  exceedingly  emphatic  upon  the  necessity  of 
destroying  him,  saying  sharply  to  the  counsel,  "  Ye  know  nothing  at  all, 
nor  consider  that  it  is  expedient  for  us,  that  one  man  should  die  for  the 
people,  and  that  the  whole  nation  perish  not." 

Jesus  had  two  friends  among  these  counsellors  thus  plotting  his  death, 
Nicodemus  and  Joseph  of  Arimathea ;  and  possibly  they  gave  him  instant 
warning  of  his  increasing  danger,  for  he  left  Bethany  immediately,  and  that 
home  which  he  had  made  so  happy,  to  withdraw  to  Ephraim,  a  town  on  the 
borders  of  Samaria,  where  at  any  hour  he  could  cross  the  frontier  and  place 
himself  beyond  the  reach  of  both  Sadducees  and  Pharisees.  He  stayed 
there  not  many  weeks,  and  then  began  his  last  farewell  circuit  through 
Samaria  and  Galilee,  as  it  would  seem  rather  for  the  purpose  of  visiting 
these  places  once  more,  than  of  teaching  or  of  healing.  It  was  now  the 
early  spring,  and  the  corn-fields  of  Samaria  and  Galilee  would  be  already 
springing  into  life  under  the  ripening  sun ;  half-opened  leaf-buds  were 
green  upon  the  trees ;  and  the  grassy  turf  was  strewn  with  daisies,  and  lilies, 
and  anemones  of  all  colors.  Probably  he  crossed  the  plain  of  Esdraelon, 
over  which  he  had  so  often  gazed  from  the  hills  of  Nazareth.  But  we  do 
not  find  that  he  ventured  into  any  of  the  familiar  villages ;  but  rather,  like 
one  hunted  as  a  partridge  upon  the  mountains,  the  wandering  Son  of  man 
turned  aside  out  of  Galilee,  and  descending  into  the  deep  valley  of  the 
Jordan,  waited  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the  river  for  his  hour  to  come ;  that 
hour  which  was  very  soon  to  strike. 

But  even  here  he  was  not  left  alone  in  peace  with  his  disciples.  The 
spies,  with  whom  he  was  always  surrounded,  came  to  him  as  usual  with 


&5£iEE 


^H^^'^^w^^^fH^H'^^yy^^yyWvf^^i^y^^ 


perplexing  and  difficult  questions.  "  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away 
his  wife  for  every  cause?"  they  asked.  Herod,  as  we  know,  had  put  away 
his  wife  to  marry  Herodias,  much  to  the  displeasure  of  his  people,  who 
regarded  it  as  a  scandalous  act.  This  question  of  divorce  was  one  angrily 
disputed  among  the  people,  and  especially  among  the  Pharisees.  It  could 
scarcely  be  answered  without  giving  deep  offence  to  large  numbers  of 
persons.  For  once  Jesus  took  the  side  of  the  bitter  and  bigoted  Pharisees 
of  the  school  of  Shammai ;  and  by  so  doing  gave  occasion  to  his  own  dis- 
ciples to  venture  upon  a  remonstrance  to  him,  saying  the  case  of  the  man 
was  hard.  But  the  women,  who  were  the  real  sufferers  under  the  law, 
were  greatly  pleased ;  and  immediately  upon  his  answer,  so  wise  and  just, 
becoming  known,  they  brought  to  him  their  little  children,  both  girls  and 
boys,  that  he  might  pray  for  them.  The  disciples  somewhat  bitterly 
rebuked  their  enthusiasm,  and  would  have  sent  them  away,  had  not  Jesus 
interfered,  being  much  displeased.  He  had  come  to  raise  woman  to  her 
proper  position,  and  to  make  little  children  the  care  of  all  who  would  enter 
the  kingdom  of  God.  He  ordered  them,  therefore,  to  be  brought  to  him, 
and  having  laid  his  hands  upon  their  heads,  and  blessed  them,  he  left  the 
place ;  probably  lest  the  enthusiasm  of  the  women  should  create  too  great  a 
commotion. 

Not  long  after  this  there  came  to  him  a  rich  young  man,  a  ruler  of  a 
synagogue,  who  had  kept  the  law  from  his  youth  up,  and  wanted  some 
good  thing  yet  to  do.  Quickly,  Jesus  put  him  to  the  test.  "  If  thou  wilt 
be  perfect,"  he  answered,  "go  and  sell  all  that  thou  hast,  and  give  to  the 
poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven;  and  come,  follow  me."  He 
was  exceedingly  grieved  at  this  reply,  and  went  away  sorrowful.  Jesus, 
who,  when  he  saw  him,  loved  him,  exclaimed  mournfully,  "  How  hardly 
shall  they  that  have  riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God ! "  Upon  that, 
Peter  began  to  contrast  himself  and  his  fellow-disciples  with  this  rich 
ruler,  saying,  "Lo,  we  have  left  all  to  follow  thee!"  It  was  true;  and 
Jesus  must  have  felt  deeply  the  faithfulness  of  his  simple-minded  followers. 
He  promised  them  that  they  should  receive  the  reward  the  young  ruler  had 
been  seeking  to  obtain,  even  eternal  life.  But,  as  though  he  must  check 
the  vain  hopes  always  at  work  in  their  hearts,  he  told  them  many  that 
were  first  should  be  last,  and  the  last  first. 


f^x&&E£^^^ZBE&&&£&&x®&mBEWB&Emx&&MB&B&m& 


M 


% 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  105 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

The  Last  Sabbath. 

LINGERING  on  the  eastern  banks  of  Jordan  till  a  few  days  before  the 
passover,  Jesus  was  there  no  doubt  joined  by  his  mother,  his  kins- 
men, and  the  women  from  Galilee,  who  had  so  often  ministered  to  him,  as 
they  went  up  to  Jerusalem  for  the  feast.  Numbers  of  pilgrims  had 
already  gone  up  before  the  feast-day  to  purify  themselves;  and  both  the 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees  had  given  commandment  that  if  any  man  knew 
where  he  was,  he  should  tell  it.  They  wished  to  take  him  quietly,  before 
the  great  masses  of  the  people  were  gathered  together  in  the  Holy  City; 
but  they  began  to  fear  that  he  would  stay  away,  as  he  had  done  the  year 
before.  They  asked  one  another  in  the  temple,  "  What  think  ye,  that  he 
will  not  come  to  the  feast  ?  " 

Already  Jesus  was  on  his  way,  and  was  pressing  onward,  his  face  set 
towards  Jerusalem.  He  went  before  his  bewildered  and  troubled  disciples, 
as  though  eager  to  get  to  his  journey's  end.  The  disciples  were  often  de- 
pressed by  his  incomprehensible  warnings,  but  still  oftener  they  seem  to 
have  been  dazzled  by  visions  of  some  approaching  splendor.  Amongst  the 
women  who  had  joined  them  from  Galilee  was  Salome,  the  mother  of  James 
and  John.  She  came  to  beg  a  boon  from  him — that  her  sons  might  sit  on 
his  right  hand  and  on  his  left  in  his  kingdom.  Though  the  rest  were 
much  displeased  with  James  and  John  because  of  this  petition,  they  had 
frequently  discussed  among  themselves  which  should  be  the  greatest ;  and 
possibly  Judas,  who  kept  the  common  purse,  felt  himself  of  more  impor- 
tance than  the  others,  and  at  least  certain  of  being  treasurer  in  the  coming 
kingdom.  Jesus  called  them  to  him,  and  after  telling  them  that  whosoever 
among  them  would  be  the  chiefest  must  be  the  servant  of  all,  he  added  the 
beautiful  saying,  "  For  even  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered 
unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many." 

But  what  did  his  mother  think  of  this  kingdom  of  her  son's  ?  We  do 
not  know.  She  was  now  once  more  with  him,  treading  the  familiar,  yearly 
pilgrimage  which  they  had  taken  together  for  so  many  happy  spring-tides. 
Probably,  she  partook  more  fully  of  the  mood  and  spirit  of  Christ  than  his 
other  friends;  and  though  now  and  then  there  might  be  a  flutter  of  timid 
hope  in  her  mother's  heart,  his  grave,  sad  face,  and  solemn  warnings,  must 
have  prepared  her  for  the  darkness,  not  the  splendor,  of  the  coming  hour. 


106  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHEIST. 


The  city  of  Jericho  was  a  few  miles  from  the  Jordan,  on  the  way  to 
Jerusalem,  standing  in  a  magnificent  grove  of  palm-trees,  and  amid  gar- 
dens of  balsam.  Jesus  was  passing  through  the  city,  surrounded  by  a 
multitude  of  followers  and  curious  spectators,  when  the  chief  of  the  tax- 
gatherers,  a  rich  man,  who  was  desirous  to  see  him,  ran  before,  and  climbed 
into  a  tree ;  for  he  was  little  of  stature,  and,  in  spite  of  his  wealth,  possessed 
no  favor  or  influence  with  his  fellow-countrymen,  that  they  should  make 
way  for  him  in  the  press.  Jesus,  coming  to  the  place,  looked  up,  and 
called  him  by  name.  "  Zaccheus,  make  haste,  and  come  down,"  he  said ; 
"for  to-day  I  must  abide  at  thy  house."  Joyfully  he  descended  from 
among  the  branches,  and  led  the  way  to  his  dwelling-place.  But  at  this 
all  who  saw  it  murmured.  The  man  was  a  notorious  sinner,  one  who  had 
enriched  himself  by  unfair  means,  besides  engaging  in  an  infamous  trade. 
But  Jesus  had  not  called  him  without  knowing  his  nature,  and  what  in- 
fluence he  could  exercise  over  him.  A  day  or  two  before,  when  the  rich 
young  ruler  had  come  to  ask  what  more  good  things  he  should  do,  having 
kept  the  law  from  his  youth  up,  Jesus  had  proposed  to  him  as  a  test  that 
he  should  sell  all  that  he  had,  and  give  to  the  poor.  We  know  how  he 
shrank  from  giving  up  his  riches.  This  very  test  Zaccheus  adopted  of  his 
own  choice.  He  stood  up  in  the  midst  of  his  accusing  fellow-citizens,  and 
said,  "Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor;  and  if  I 
have  taken  anything  from  any  man  by  false  accusation,  I  restore  him  four- 
fold." If  the  cheating  of  Zaccheus  in  his  tax-gathering  had  been  on  any 
large  scale,  this  restitution  would  leave  him  a  poor  man  indeed.  Jesus, 
knowing  how  hard  it  was  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  said  to  him,  "  This  day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house,  forasmuch 
as  he  also  is  a  son  of  Abraham ; "  and  he  finished  by  perhaps  his  most 
beautiful  and  most  characteristic  saying,  "  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to 
seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost." 

Probably  Jesus  stayed  that  night  in  the  house  of  Zaccheus,  and  set  out 
the  next  morning  for  Bethany.  A  numerous  body  of  friends  and  pilgrims 
as  usual  gathered  around  him  to  accompany  him  up  the  steep  and  rocky, 
road,  which  led  to  the  Mount  of  Olives,  under  the  brow  of  which  stood 
the  little  village  where  Lazarus  lived.  The  day  before,  as  he  entered  into 
Jericho,  a  blind  man  had  heard  him  passing  by,  and  asked  who  it  was  coming 
thus  surrounded  by  a  crowd.  Now  this  blind  man,  with  a  comrade  in  the 
same  plight,  sat  by  the  wayside,  waiting  for  his  approach.  No  sooner  did 
they  hear  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  nigh,  than  they  began  to  cry  out  to 


M 


feEgffifflgEgffiggiggggiggggggaggfligg&.gggM 


THE   WONDEKFUL  LIFE.  107 

him,  a  shrill,  piercing  cry,  which  reached  his  ear,  even  amid  the  babble  of 
the  crowd.  It  was  a  strange  cry  in  Judaea.  "Jesus,  thou  Son  of  David, 
have  mercy  on  us ! "  "  Son  of  David  ! "  All  who  heard  it  knew  what  it 
meant :  and  many  amongst  them  must  have  been  offended.  They  rebuked 
the  blind  men,  and  charged  them  to  hold  their  peace.  One  of  them  was  a 
well-known  beggar,  blind  Bartimeus ;  but  he  was  the  loudest  in  his  petition, 
crying  out  a  great  deal  the  more  in  spite  of  their  displeasure,  "  Son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  me ! "  Jesus  stood  still,  and  called  the  blind  men 
to  him,  having  compassion  on  them;  and  they,  receiving  their  sight,  fol- 
lowed him  up  the  steep  ascent  to  Bethany,  glorifying  God. 

It  was  probably  Friday  when  Jesus  entered  Bethany;  and  one  quiet 
Sabbath  day  he  spent  there  with  his  friends,  Lazarus  and  his  sisters.  !No 
doubt  they  had  been  forewarned  of  his  arrival,  and  Martha,  as  once 
before,  had  been  cumbered  with  household  cares  in  his  honor.  For  they 
made  him  a  feast,  in  the  house  of  Simon,  a  leper  who  had  been  restored  to 
health  by  the  Lord ;  and  Martha  served  at  this  supper.  It  was  only  a  few 
weeks  since  Lazarus  had  been  called  back  from  the  grave;  and  this  was  the 
first  opportunity  they  had  had  of  giving  him  public  honor  and  thanks- 
giving. The  Sabbath  was  always  a  day  of  feasting  and  rejoicing  among 
the  Jews;  and  no  doubt  a  large  company  was  invited  on  this  occasion — so 
large,  perhaps,  that  Simon's  house  was  chosen  as  being  more  commodious 
than  their  own.  It  is  specially  noticed  that  Lazarus  sat  at  the  table  with 
Jesus ;  and  that  much  people  of  the  Jews  knew  that  the  Lord  was  there, 
and  came  out  to  see  not  him  only,  but  Lazarus,  whom  he  had  raised  from 
the  dead. 

Mary,  wishful  to  show  her  love  and  devotion  as  well  as  Martha,  who 
was  waiting  upon  their  Master,  and  counting  nothing  too  costly  to  be  spent 
for  such  a  purpose,  brought  an  alabaster  box  of  very  precious  ointment, 
and  breaking  the  box,  anointed  both  his  head  and  his  feet  with  it,  caring 
not  to  save  a  drop  of  the  rare  perfume  for  any  other  use.  The  fragrance 
of  it  filled  the  whole  house  where  they  were  assembled.  Some  of  the 
disciples,  specially  Judas  Iscariot,  felt  indignant  at  this  extravagance.  For 
they  were  poor  men,  unaccustomed  to  luxury,  and  naturally  intolerant  of 
•expensive  whims,  such  as  this  act  of  Mary's  seemed  to  them. 

"Why  was  this  waste  of  ointment  made?"  they  asked.  Judas  calcu- 
lated how  much  it  was  worth,  and  said  it  might  have  been  sold  for  three 
hundred  pence,  and  given  to  the  poor.  These  murmurs  troubled  Mary, 
who  had  thought  of  nothing  but  how  she  could  best  show  her  love  to  the 


&4^^^^^.^^^^^^^^^4^^v^^^^v^^^^^^^^^v^^^vvv^v9v.4,V'^*y4*vvv^^-v«^4^*^^^«>< 


Master.  "Let  her  alone,"  said  Jesus;  "against  the  day  of  my  burying 
hath  she  kept  this.  For  the  poor  always  ye  have  with  you,  but  me  ye  have 
not  always."  They  were  mournful  words  for  Mary  to  hear.  Was  she 
indeed  anointing  her  Lord  beforehand,  as  if  already  death  had  laid  its  hand 
secretly  upon  him?  Was  it  for  this  she  had  saved  her  precious  ointment? 
She  had  kept  it  carefully  to  be  used  on  some  rare  occasion,  and  now  that 
she  had  poured  it  all  without  stint  upon  his  head  and  feet,  he  said  it  was 
for  his  burial !  But  to  take  away  if  possible  the  sting  of  his  sad  words, 
Jesus  said  tenderly,  "Wheresoever  the  gospel  shall  be  preached  in  the 
whole  world,  this  shall  be  told  as  a  memorial  of  her." 

This  feast,  given  so  publicly  to  Jesus,  aroused  the  anger  of  the  chief 
priests  against  Lazarus.  The  miracle  had  been  so  manifest,  and  so  difficult, 
if  not  impossible,  to  gainsay,  that  by  reason  of  him  many  of  the  people  in 
Jerusalem  believed  in  Jesus.  That  Lazarus  also  must  be  put  to  death  was 
the  decision  arrived  at  by  the  chief  priests;  though  the  Pharisees  do  not  seem 
to  have  had  anything  to  do  with  this  resolve.  He  was  too  well  known  at 
Jerusalem  for  him  to  be  left  as  a  witness  to  the  miraculous  powers  of  Jesua 
of  Nazareth, 


H 


m 


.^^z^^s^^^^ms^^ms^-^^^^-x^L^^^^L^^^^^^i^^^^L^z^^^sm^^^^^L^^^^ 


BgEg^^SggggST-lEgg^gSgggBagg*^ 


6 

M 


boos:  in. 

VICTIM   AND    VICTOR. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  Son  of  David. 

HE  pilgrims  who  had  left  Jesus  at  Bethany,  and  gone  on  to 
Jerusalem,  carried  with  them  the  news  of  his  arrival,  and 
excited  considerable  interest  in  the  city.  On  the  next  day 
many  people,  hearing  that  he  was  on  the  road  from  Bethany, 
went  out  to  meet  him,  and  as  they  passed  through  the  cool 
groves  and  gardens  of  Olivet,  they  plucked  branches  of 
palms  and  olives,  and  wove  them  together  as  they  climbed 
the  hill.  Soon  they  saw  him  coming  round  the  brow  of  the 
mountain  along  the  road  thronged  by  the  bands  of  pilgrims, 
amongst  a  crowd  of  them,  though  easily  discerned,  as  he  was  no  longer  on 
foot,  but  riding  on  the  colt  of  an  ass,  upon  which  the  disciples  had  cast 
their  garments.  At  the  sight  of  him  they  broke  into  a  shout,  which  might 
readily  have  been  heard  in  the  temple  courts.  They  shouted  "Hosanna!" 
and  the  cry  was  taken  up  by  the  crowd  surrounding  Jesus,  and  echoed  far 
in  the  clear  atmosphere.  "  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David  !  Blessed  is  the 
King  of  Israel,  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord ! "  The  road  was 
quickly  strewn  with  mats  of  palm  branches,  and  with  the  garments  of  the 
excited  throng.  The  disciples,  hearing  the  shout  of  the  Messiah,  the  battle- 
cry  of  the  nation,  must  have  felt  that  at  last  the  kingdom  was  truly  nigh  at 
hand,  and  that  their  Master  was  about  to  take  to  himself  his  throne  and 
sceptre,  and  to  fulfil  his  promise  to  them  that  they  should  sit  upon  twelve 
thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

But  neither  joy  nor  triumph  was  seen  on  the  face  of  Jesus.     As  they 
wound  slowly  round  the  mount,  a  sudden  turn  of  the  road  brought  them  in 

109 


110  CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

sight  of  Jerusalem,  with  its  palaces  and  temple  in  all  their  glory  of  marble 
and  gold.  It  was  a  city  worthy  of  being  the  capital  of  a  great  nation, 
beautiful  for  situation,  the  perfection  of  beauty  in  Jewish  eyes;  but  when 
he  beheld  it  thus  lying  before  him,  he  wept  over  it.  He  foresaw  the  Roman 
legions  casting  a  trench  about  it,  besieging  it  straitly,  and  leaving  not  one 
stone  upon  another,  and  the  day  of  salvation  was  passed,  the  things  which 
belonged  to  its  peace  were  now  hidden.  His  mother,  and  those  nearest  him,, 
heard  the  lamentation  he  uttered,  and  saw  his  tears  falling,  but  the  great 
crowd  swept  on,  shouting  and  singing,  down  into  the  valley,  and  up  again 
to  the  gate  of  Jerusalem. 

All  the  city  was  by  this  time  in  a  stir,  asking,  "Who  is  this?"  The 
Galileans,  proud  of  their  prophet,  were  the  most  eager  in  their  reply. 
"  This  is  Jesus,  the  Prophet  of  Nazareth  in  Galilee,"  they  answered,  as  the 
procession  threaded  the  narrow  streets,  and  thousands  of  people  gazed  down 
upon  it  from  the  house-tops,  whilst  the  question  ran  along  from  house  to 
house,  "  Who  is  this  that  cometh  ?  "  No  marvel  that  shortly  afterwards  we 
find  Greeks  going  to  Philip,  and  saying  to  him,  "Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus." 

Soon  the  temple  courts  were  flooded  by  the  crowd.  The  children,  always 
difficult  to  silence,  did  not  cease  to  shout  for  any  dread  of  the  priests,  or 
awe  of  the  sacred  place.  They  continued  to  cry,  "  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David!"  Some  of  the  Pharisees  had  asked  him  to  rebuke  his  disciples  on 
their  way  from  Bethany,  but  now  the  powerful  chief  priests  and  scribes  of 
the  temple  came  to  him  in  sore  displeasure.  "  Hearest  thou  what  these 
say?"  they  asked.  "Yea,"  answered  Christ,  "have  ye  never  read,  Out  of 
the  mouths  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast  perfected  praise?"  He  would 
neither  forbid  them,  nor  refuse  to  receive  the  title  of  Son  of  David,  that  cry 
which  displeased  his  enemies  so  greatly.  But  as  evening  was  near,  and  it 
was  not  safe  for  him  to  stay  in  the  city  during  the  night,  he  left  the  temple 
and  returned  to  Bethany. 

Probably,  to  avoid  a  repetition  of  these  exciting  occurrences,  Jesus 
returned  to  the  city  very  early  the  next  morning.  He  had  never  omitted, 
any  opportunity  of  warning  his  disciples  against  hypocrisy;  and  this  day, 
by  a  singular  and  symbolic  act,  he  impressed  his  lessons  on  their  memory. 
Being  hungry  on  the  way,  and  seeing  a  fig-tree  in  leaf,  he  turned  aside  to 
see  if  there  were  figs  upon  it;  for  the  fruit  of  this  tree  precedes  the  opening 
of  the  leaf.  There  was  nothing  but  leaves  only — a  fit  emblem  of  the  nation 
which,  alone  among  all  nations,  professed  the  service  of  the  one  true  God. 


N 


M 


CHRIST  IN  THE  TEMPLE. 
"This  Poor  Widow  hath  Cast  in  More  than  they  All."- Luke  21  :  3. 


"HE  THAT  IS  WITHOUT  SIN  AMONG  YOU,  LET  HIM  FIKST  CAST  A  STONE  AT  HER."— John 


THE   WONDEEFUL   LIFE.  113 

"  Let  no  fruit  grow  upon  thee  from  henceforth  forever ! "  he  cried ;  and 
the  next  time  they  passed  by,  the  disciples  saw  the  fig-tree  withered  away. 

Upon  reaching  the  temple,  once  again  he  drove  out  the  merchants  and 
money-changers  from  the  outer  court.  He  had  done  this  the  last  time  he 
had  come  to  the  passover,  two  years  before,  saying,  "  Make  not  my  Father's 
house  a  house  of  merchandise."  Now,  in  bolder  language,  he  told  them 
that  they  were  making  it  a  den  of  thieves.  By  the  time  the  court  was 
cleared,  it  was  known  throughout  the  city  that  Jesus  was  in  the  temple,  and 
the  blind  and  the  lame  came  to  him  to  be  healed  in  the  sight  of  those  deadly 
foes  who  representee!  him  as  an  impostor.  It  was  in  vain  they  sought  to 
seize  him.  The  multitudes  ever  about  him  made  it  impossible  to  take  him 
openly  and  by  day.  The  chief  priests  were  as  much  baffled  as  the  less 
powerful  Pharisees,  for  an  uproar  in  the  temple  would  inevitably  bring 
down  the  Roman  garrison  dwelling  in  the  tower  of  Antonia  close  by.  At 
night  they  did  not  know  where  to  find  him;  and  soon  it  became  plain  that 
they  must  seek  for  a  traitor  among  his  most  trusted  followers. 

The  next  day  (Tuesday)  Jesus  again  appeared  very  early  in  the  temple ; 
the  people  also  hastened  thither,  eager  and  very  attentive  to  hear  him.  He 
began  to  teach  them,  but  he  was  soon  interrupted  by  a  party  from  the  Great 
Sanhedrim,  the  highest  legal  and  religious  court  of  the  nation,  demanding 
by  what  authority  he  did  such  things,  and  who  gave  him  this  authority. 
Jesus  replied,  "  I  will  also  ask  you  a  question.  The  baptism  of  John,  was 
it  from  heaven,  or  of  men  ?  "  It  was  their  special  province  to  decide  such 
a  matter,  but  they  dared  not  answer  according  to  their  judgment,  for  they 
feared  the  people,  who  held  John  as  a  prophet.  When  they  said,  "  We 
cannot  tell,"  Jesus  declined  to  answer  their  question  concerning  his  authority. 
But  in  their  hearing  he  uttered  the  terrible  parable  of  the  wicked  husband- 
man, and  the  parable  of  the  marriage  of  the  king's  son.  They  knew  that 
he  spoke  of  them,  and  their  enmity  grew,  if  possible,  more  vehement.  But 
they  stayed  to  listen  no  longer.  They  could  not  cope  with  such  a  speaker : 
his  wisdom  and  skill  in  weaving  parables  turned  the  scale  against  them. 
The  mass  of  the  people  might  not  catch  the  deeper  meaning  of  his  words, 
but  there  were  many  there  who  could  not  fail  to  see  how  keenly  they  were 
driven  home  against  him. 

The  Pharisees,  upon  this  discomfiture  of  the  Sanhedrim,  took  counsel 
how  they  might  entangle  him  in  his  talk.  They  sent  some  spies,  feigning 
themselves  to  be  honest,  anxious-minded  men,  troubled  with  a  scruple  of 
conscience.     Ought  they  to  pay  tribute  to  the  Roman  emperor?     Jesus, 


114  CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 


I 


m 


who  cared  for  no  man,  but  taught  the  way  of  God  truly,  should  decide  for 
them.  It  was  a  clever,  cunning  question.  Many  really  devout  Jews  were 
not  easy  in  their  minds  about  this  paying  of  taxes  to  a  foreign  power.  The 
Galileans  especially,  among  whom  were  his  supporters,  had  risen  again  and 
again  in  rebellion  on  this  very  point.  The  kinsmen  of  those  Galileans  who 
had  perished  in  these  insurrections  were  at  that  moment  among  his  hearers, 
ready  to  take  fire  at  any  judgment  adverse  to  their  martyred  friends.  The 
isciples  themselves  must  have  been  listening  eagerly  for  his  reply.  All, 
except  Judas  Iscariot,  belonged  to  Galilee ;  and  one  of  them,  Simon  the 
.Zealot,  appears  to  have  once  belonged  to  a  fierce  and  cruel  party,  sworn  both 
to  slay  and  to  die  in  defence  of  the  law.  Was  it  lawful  to  pay  tribute  to  a 
foreign  king? 

Jesus  himself  was  in  a  singular  position.  He  had  permitted  the  Galileans 
to  carry  him  in  triumph  into  Jerusalem,  amid  the  significant  shouts  of 
"  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David  !  "  He  had  spent  two  long  days  openly  in 
the  temple,  teaching  and  working  miracles  in  the  face  of  his  powerful 
enemies,  who  appeared  paralyzed  in  their  efforts  to  check  or  arrest  him. 
His  followers  could  not  fail  to  see  in  these  things  that  at  last  he  claimed 
the  Messiahship.  Had  he  then  resolved  to  gird  his  sword  upon  his  thigh, 
and  ride  forth  prosperously,  with  sharp  arrows  in  the  hearts  of  his  adversa- 
ries ?  Was  that  right  hand,  which  had  been  laid  upon  so  many  sufferers 
with  a  tender  touch,  about  to  learn  terrible  things  ?  They  dared  not  yet 
answer  "  Yes  "  to  these  questions,  but  they  longed  to  do  so.  Yet  the  escape 
every  evening  from  the  city  and  their  Master's  solemn  prophecies  answered 
u  No."  Now  he  was  asked,  in  the  presence  of  foes,  friends,  and  followers, 
"  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  to  Caesar  ?  " 

His  reply  disappointed  them  all,  and  served  to  diminish  his  popularity, 
though  not  to  any  dangerous  extent.  No  uproar  followed  it.  He  bade 
them  bring  to  him  the  tribute  money,  and  they  showed  him  a  Roman  coin, 
which  was  in  common  use  in  the  country ;  a  sign  of  their  subjection  to  a 
foreign  power.  This  subjection  had  been  permitted  by  their  king,  Jehovah, 
who  was  still  ruling  them,  as  well  as  all  the  nations  upon  earth.  If  they  had 
been  more  careful  to  render  unto  God  the  things  that  were  God's,  they  might 
not  now  have  to  pay  tribute  to  Caesar.  It  had  become  their  duty  to  render 
unto  Caesar  the  things  that  belonged  to  Caesar. 

There  was  nothing  in  this  answer  which  could  be  made  a  ground  of  com- 
plaint to  Pilate.  The  Pharisees  and  Herodians  found  themselves  baffled. 
But  now  the  courtly  and  polished  Sadducees  came  forward,  seeking  to  put 


?S»*-4»«£<$»^^«£<$>*<>£<£«&<£<8>«£<&<P<$>'V! 


iX-^JKSt^uEE 


b 

THE   WONDERFUL  LIFE.                                     115- 
* 

into  an  absurd  light  the  doctrine  of  the  resurrection,  one  of  the  points  upon 
which  he  most  insisted.  Very  likely  Lazarus  was  standing  near  Jesus,  the 
object  of  much  interest  and  curiosity.  The  Sadducees,  with  the  tact  of  men  { 
of  the  world,  knew  that  nothing  damages  a  cause  as  ridicule  does.  Jesus 
answered  them  solemnly,  unveiling  a  little  the  mystery  that  enshrouds  the 
state  of  the  dead.  They  can  die  no  more,  neither  marry.  But  they  are 
equal  to  the  angels,  and  are  the  children  of  God.  Then  referring  them  to 
their  own  Scriptures,  and  their  lawgiver,  Moses,  whose  authority  they  were 
bound  to  receive,  he  pointed  out  that  when  God  spoke  to  him  from  the 
burning  bush,  he  said,  "  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham."  "  He  is  not  a  God 
of  the  dead,"  added  Jesus,  "  but  of  the  living :  for  all  live  unto  him."  The 
multitude  were  astonished  at  this  answer ;  and  certain  of  the  scribes,  who 
were  standing  by,  whose  lives  had  been  spent  in  poring  over  the  sacred 
books,  cried  out,  "  Master,  thou  hast  well  said  !  " 

The  Pharisees  enjoyed  hearing  the  Sadducees  thus  silenced  ;  and  one  of 
them,  a  scribe,  thought  this  a  good  opportunity  for  asking  Jesus  a  question 
vehemently  disputed  among  them:  which  was  the  chief  commandment?" 
"All  the  law  and  the  prophets  hang  on  two  commandments,"  replied  Jesus, 
"  and  these  two  are  alike.  '  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind :  and  thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbor  as  thyself/"  The  scribe  listened  to  this  answer  with  the 
approval  of  an  honest  man ;  and  the  Lord  said  to  him,  "  Thou  art  not  far 
from  the  kingdom  of  God." 

It  is  probable  that  it  was  on  this  day  that  a  party  of  Pharisees  dragged 
before  him  in  the  temple  a  miserable  woman,  detected  in  adultery.  They 
set  her  in  the  midst,  and  called  upon  him  to  pass  judgment  on  her.  The  law 
of  Moses  commanded  that  she  should  be  stoned ;  but  this  law  had  fallen 
into  complete  disuse,  and  to  revive  it  would  shock  the  whole  nation.  Yet 
if  he,  as  a  prophet,  set  himself  against  Moses,  they  would  have  some  ground 
for  accusing  him.  He  seems  to  have  been  filled  with  shame  at  the  way  this 
case  was  brought  before  him ;  and  stooping  down,  he  wrote  with  his  finger 
upon  the  ground,  giving  no  answer  until  they  continued  asking  him.  Then, 
lifting  up  himself  for  a  moment,  he  said,  "  He  that  is  without  sin  among 
you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her."  The  hardened  consciences  of  these 
men,  even  of  the  eldest,  convicted  them  so  poignantly  of  sin,  that  they 
stole  away  one  by  one,  leaving  the  unhappy  woman  alone  with  him.  When 
in  the  silence  he  lifted  up  himself  a  second  time,  he  said  to  her,  "  Woman, 
where  are  those  thine  accusers ?     Hath  no  man  condemned  thee?"     "No 


►«{»<£»  «&«?»<j»£»^>*3»  *»»«£»*♦►♦♦»  <£>  < 


1 


kM 


116  CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

man,  Lord,"  she  answered.  "  Neither  do  I  condemn  thee,"  he  added,  "  go 
and  sin  no  more." 

This  wasvthe  last  effort  of  his  enemies  to  tempt  him;  and  they  durst  ask 
him  no  more  questions.  Jesus,  some  time  during  this  day,  put  a  question 
to  them,  which  must  have  made  his  followers'  hearts  beat  high.  "  What 
think  ye  of  Christ?"  he  asked.  "Whose  Son  is  he?"  An  extraordinary 
question !  He  knew  very  well  that  by  all,  except  a  few,  he  was  looked 
upon  as  the  Son  of  Joseph,  the  carpenter  of  Nazareth.  His  question  dre\^ 
attention  to  one  of  the  most  striking  flaws  in  his  own  claim  to  the  title  of 
Messiah.  "  The  Son  of  David,"  answered  the  Pharisees  promptly.  Surely 
Mary,  and  those  who  knew  the  mystery  of  his  birth,  now  expect  him  to 
proclaim  it.  Simeon  and  Anna  were  dead ;  but  there  might  still  be  persons 
about  the  temple,  who  would  bear  testimony  to  their  prophecies  when  the 
ohild  Jesus  was  brought  to  be  presented  to  the  Lord.  But  no ;  this  was 
not  the  point  Jesus  had  in  view.  He  showed  the  scribes  how  David  in  the 
spirit  called  Christ  his  Lord,  and  intimated  that  there  was  some  meaning  in 
the  words  which  they  had  not  fathomed.  He  said  no  more ;  and  they  could 
not  answer  him  ;  but  the  common  people  heard  him  gladly. 

At  length,  moved  to  the  utmost  indignation  against  the  Pharisees,  who, 
as  the  most  religious  class,  ruled  over  and  deceived  the  nation,  he  broke  out 
into  a  vehement  and  unrestrained  rebuke  of  their  hypocrisy  in  the  hearing 
of  all  the  people.  It  was  in  the  temple  itself;  and  the  day  was  far  spent. 
Presently  he  was  about  to  quit  it,  to  seek  shelter  and  safety  out  of  the  city, 
and  he  was  never  again  to  visit  his  Father's  house.  He  rebuked  them 
passionately,  and  ended  his  protest  by  lamenting  once  more  over  Jerusalem. 
"  Behold,  your  house  " — no  longer  calling  it  his  Father's  house — "  is  left 
unto  you  desolate !  For  I  say  unto  you,  ye  shall  not  see  me  henceforth,  till 
ye  shall  Bay,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord." 

And  now  Jesus  departed  from  the  temple,  never  more  to  tread  its  courts. 
As  he  went  out,  his  disciples,  who  were  all  amazed  at  hearing  him  say  that 
house  should  be  made  desolate,  pointed  out  to  him  the  goodly  stones  and 
gifts,  and  enormously  strong  masonry  of  the  walls.  It  was,  in  fact,  a  fortress 
all  but  impregnable ;  the  defence  of  the  city  on  the  eastern  side,  where  it 
stood  on  the  brow  of  a  precipitous  rock.  The  stones  of  which  the  fortifica- 
tions were  built  were  of  an  extraordinary  size.  "  Look,  Master,"  they  cried, 
"  what  manner  of  stones,  and  what  buildings  are  here !  "  "  Seest  thou  these 
great  buildings  ? "  he  answered,  mournfully,  "  There  shall  not  be  left  one 
«tone  upon  another  that  shall  not  be  cast  down." 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  117 


N 


W 


N 


cmptfa  //. 

The  Traitor. 


QUITTING  the  city,  Jesus  went  up  the  slope  of  the  Mount  of  Olives, 
and  sat  down  there  over  against  the  temple,  looking  across  upon  its 
marble  walls  and  golden  pinnacles.  It  was  evening,  and  the  setting  sun 
touched  it  with  level  rays,  whilst  the  valley  beneath  lay  in  deep  shadow 
and  gloom.  It  seems  as  if  he  could  not  turn  away  from  it,  though  he  had 
left  it  forever.  It  was  now  a  den  of  thieves,  the  house  of  hypocrisy,  not 
his  Father's  house.  The  disciples  sat  apart  from  him,  distressed  and  dis- 
couraged. It  had  been  altogether  an  agitating  day.  Their  Master  had  had 
opportunities  again  and  again  of  proclaiming  his  Messiahship,  and  had 
neglected  or  avoided  them.  His  last  vehement  denunciation  of  the  scribes 
and  Pharisees  had  probably  given  as  much  offence  to  the  people  of  Judaea 
as  his  answer  about  the  tribute  money  had  done  to  the  Galileans.  He 
seemed  bent  upon  alienating  his  followers,  and  upon  thrusting  back  the 
greatness  offered  to  him. 

At  length  Peter  and  Andrew,  with  James  and  John,  came  to  him 
privately  to  ask  when  these  things  that  he  had  spoken  of  should  come  to 
pass.  He  spoke  to  them  in  terms  so  clear  of  the  immediate  future  that 
they  could  no  longer  hope  to  see  him  ascend  an  earthly  throne,  such  as  they 
had  been  dreaming  of.  He  foretold  sorrows  such  as  had  not  been  from  the 
beginning  of  the  creation.  But  he  distinctly  declared  himself  to  be  that 
Judge  and  King  before  whom  all  nations  should  be  finally  gathered  for 
judgment  and  for  separation.  As  he  finished  his  long  and  sorrowful  dis- 
course, he  said  to  these  four  favorite  disciples,  "  Ye  know  that  after  two 
days  is  the  feast  of  the  passover,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  to  be 
crucified." 

This  was  probably  the  first  word  they  had  heard  of  treachery,  and  it 
could  not  but  have  shocked  and  troubled  them  greatly.  Who  among  his 
friends,  those  who  were  trusted  with  the  secret  of  his  hiding-places,  could 
be  base  enough  to  turn  traitor  ?  It  was  a  terrible  thought.  A  spy  was 
among  them  who  was  about  to  betray  their  Lord.  Who  could  it  be? 
Hastily  they  would  run  over  the  list  of  his  nearest  and  most  trusted  fol- 
lowers, but  they  could  not  fix  upon  any  one.  Yet  from  that  moment  there 
was  no  rest  for  them  from  suspicion  and  dread  of  the  unknown  betrayer, 
from  whom  their  Master  could  not  be  secured. 


fefeB&ggggffiggaggBggggg^ 


HgggggigagggiggggaagaaagiBggggagggg-gM 


M 


i 


118  CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

The  next  day,  Wednesday,  and  most  of  Thursday,  seems  to  have  been  a 
time  of  rest  and  peaceful  retirement  for  Jesus.  Probably  he  passed  the 
hours  chiefly  with  his  disciples  and  his  mother,  in  quiet  conversation,  or  in 
silent  thought,  concerning  all  he  had  done  and  taught,  and  all  they  were 
to  do  when  he  was  gone.  Somewhere  on  the  Mount  of  Olives,  perhaps  in 
the  house  of  Lazarus,  the  solemn  hours  glided  by,  neither  wholly  sorrowful, 
nor  wholly  glad.  Their  Lord  was  still  with  them,  and  it  was  hard  to 
believe  that  days  of  mourning  were  about  to  dawn.  They  could  not  see 
the  coming  sorrow,  whilst  their  eyes  still  caught  the  light  of  his  tender 
smile.  They  could  not  hear  the  murmur  of  the  gathering  storm,  whilst 
they  were  listening  to  his  gracious  words.  A  happy,  sorrowful,  solemn 
time,  such  as  never  was  so  spent  on  earth,  before  or  since.  His  loved  ones 
were  around  him,  those  whom  his  Father  had  given  to  him,  and  none  of 
them  were  lost,  save  one. 

That  lost  one  was  not  with  them  the  whole  of  the  day.  Judas,  the  purse- 
bearer,  had  business  to  do  in  Jerusalem ;  so  he  left  the  friends  and  the 
Master,  with  whom  he  had  ate  and  drunk,  and  wandered  to  and  fro  for 
twelve  months,  knowing  them  more  intimately  than  many  a  man  knows 
his  brothers.  He  was  weary  of  it  all,  and  yesterday  he  had  seen  every 
vision  of  wealth  fade  away  into  a  too  certain  prospect  of  persecution  as  a 
follower  of  the  Prophet  of  Nazareth.  The  purse  at  his  side  felt  empty ;  it 
would  always  be  empty,  unless  he  took  care  to  fill  it  for  himself.  Probably, 
on  his  way  to  the  city,  he  had  to  pass  by  a  field  he  had  set  his  mind  on,  and 
which  he  had  perhaps  partly  purchased.  It  was  not  his  yet,  and  it  did  not 
seem  likely  it  would  ever  become  his  whilst  he  served  his  present  Master. 
Pie  entered  Jerusalem  with  his  mind  made  up.  He  knew  one  way  by  which 
he  could  get  money  to  buy  that  field. 

A  council  of  the  Great  Sanhedrim  was  being  held  in  the  palace  of  the 
high-priest.  The  important  question  laid  before  the  seventy-one  chief  men 
of  the  nation  was  how  Jesus  might  be  taken  by  craft  and  killed.  Not  on 
the  feast  day,  lest  there  should  be  an  uproar  among  the  people ;  it  must  be 
done  by  subtlety,  in  the  absence  of  the  multitude.  But  when  was  Jesus 
alone  ?  Where  did  he  conceal  himself  when  he  left  the  city  at  nightfall  ? 
There  were  thousands  of  tents  and  booths  erected  round  the  city  by  the 
pilgrims,  who  could  find  no  lodging-place  within  the  walls ;  and  it  would 
be  impossible  to  find  him.     They  needed  some  one  to  betray  him. 

This  need  was  met  in  Judas.  They  had  not  even  to  seek  him,  for  he 
eame  voluntarily  to  bargain  with  them  how  much  they  should  give  him 


W 


M 


K$ 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  119 

|. 

for  delivering  his  Master  to  them.  They  were  glad,  and  promised  to  give 
him  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  to  be  paid  when  they  had  their  prey  in  their 
hands.  Possibly  Judas  felt  in  a  measure  justified  by  his  knowledge  of  the 
miraculous  powers  of  Christ,  if  he  only  chose  to  use  them  for  escaping  from 
his  enemies,  or  even  for  destroying  them?  He,  who  could  call  Lazarus 
from  the  dead,  had  but  to  speak  the  word,  and  no  foe  could  stand  before 
him.  And  if  Jesus  were  bent  upon  death,  it  was  but  prudent  to  secure- 
himself,  and  make  some  provision  for  the  dreary  future,  in  place  of  that 
which  he  had  forsaken  to  follow  him. 

Did  Judas  go  back  in  the  fall  of  the  evening  to  the  tranquil  company  on 
Olivet,  and  take  his  place  among  them,  with  a  smile  upon  his  face,  and 
news  from  the  city  on  his  lips  ?  Did  he  sit  down  with  them  to  their  simple, 
homely  supper,  listening  to  catch  up  what  arrangements  had  been  made  for 
the  night;  where  his  Master  should  sleep,  and  who  would  be  nearest  to  him 
within  hearing  ?  Did  he  see  the  worn,  anxious  face  of  Mary,  smiling  only 
when  she  met  the  eyes  of  her  Son,  who  had  lived  with  her  so  many  peaceful 
years  under  their  lowly  roof  at  Nazareth?  Did  he  join  in  the  evening 
hymn  sung  before  they  separated  for  the  night,  the  last  they  would  thus 
spend  together  ?  We  must  suppose  that  he  did  something  like  this ;  that 
he  was  still  their  comrade  and  fellow-apostle,  Judas;  and  that  none  guessed 
the  business  that  had  taken  him  to  Jerusalem,  nor  the  bargain  he  had 
made  there. 

M 


CHAPTER  III. 

Il 

The  Paschal  Supper. 

H 

A  LL  the  next  day  Judas  was  seeking  a  convenient  opportunity  to  betray 
-£jL  Christ.  He  soon  discovered  that  it  was  his  Master's  purpose  to  eat 
the  Paschal  supper  in  Jerusalem ;  for  there,  and  there  only,  could  it  be  eaten. 
No  doubt  Mary,  with  that  band  of  timid  and  faithful  women,  now  gathered 
about  him,  would  urge  him  to  forego  his  determination,  so  great  was  the 
danger  of  venturing  into  the  city  and  passing  a  night  there.  But  with  a 
strong  desire  had  he  desired  to  eat  that  passover  with  his  disciples;  the 
first  and  only  one  they  could  celebrate  with  him.  He  called  Peter  and 
John  to  him,  and  bade  them  go  and  prepare  the  passover.  At  last,  then, 
Judas  was  satisfied  that  he  would  be  caught  in  the  double  snare  of  the  city 
h  and  the  feast. 


^♦^▼^■^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^►♦♦♦^♦♦^^♦^►♦^'■-♦^♦♦♦♦♦^♦^^^^^.^^ 


120  CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 


31 


P 


M 


m 


It  was  the  day  on  which  the  passover  must  be  killed.  At  noon  all  work 
was  laid  aside,  and  all  leaven  destroyed,  unleavened  bread  alone  being 
lawful  food  for  the  next  eight  days.  In  the  temple  the  evening  sacrifice 
was  offered  an  hour  earlier  than  on  other  days,  for  the  number  of  passover 
lambs  to  be  slain  before  nightfall  was  immense.  During  this  week  the 
whole  company  of  the  priests  was  on  duty ;  and  the  courts  of  the  temple 
were  crowded  with  the  multitudes  of  Jews  who  had  come  up  to  the  city  to 
keep  the  passover,  and  brought  their  lambs  to  slay  for  the  Paschal  supper, 
which  had4to  be  eaten  that  night ;  the  first  day  of  the  passover  beginning  as 
soon  as  the  stars  became  visible  in  the  sky. 

Peter  and  John,  not  Judas  the  purse-bearer,  had  been  sent  by  Jesus  to 
prepare  the  feast.  They  had  to  choose  and  buy  a  suitable  lamb,  carry  it  up 
to  the  temple,  and  see  that  it  was  roasted  for  supper.  They  had  asked  where 
they  were  to  prepare  it.  Their  Master  had  friends  in  Jerusalem,  but  some 
prudence  was  needed  in  the  choice  of  the  house  where  he  would  celebrate 
the  feast.  He  probably  chose  the  house  of  some  old  friend,  where,  perhaps, 
he  had  in  former  times  eaten  many  a  joyous  passover  with  his  mother  and 
cousins ;  for  in  solemn  hours  we  choose  rather  to  be  in  familiar  places  than 
strange  ones.  "The  good  man  of  the  house,"  he  said,  "will  show  you  a 
large  upper  room,  furnished  and  prepared;  there  make  ready." 

On  this  day  the  evening  sacrifice  was  offered  about  half-past  two, 
immediately  after  which  the  slaying  of  the  passover  began.  Probably  the 
disciples  were  in  the  first  division  of  those  who  brought  their  lambs ;  for  at 
the  fall  of  evening,  as  soon  as  the  stars  shone  in  the  sky,  the  feast  was 
ready.  Christ  had  been  lingering  on  Olivet,  where  the  hymns  and  hallelu- 
jahs from  the  temple  might  reach  his  ear,  with  the  blast  of  the  silver 
trumpets  which  told  that  the  Paschal  lamb  was  slain.  But  as  the  evening 
drew  on,  he  descended  the  mount  with  his  disciples,  and  entered  the  city 
unobserved  in  the  twilight.  Most  likely  Judas  did  not  know  till  then  at 
what  house  the  passover  was  to  be  eaten,  and  he  had  not  yet  found  ths 
convenient  season  he  was  seeking. 

The  preoccupation  of  the  people  freed  the  little  group  of  men  from 
observation,  as  well  as  the  twilight  which  was  darkening  the  streets.  Every 
Jew  must  eat  the  passover  that  night,  in  his  best  and  festive  garments. 
Many  of  those  who  had  been  latest  in  the  temple  were  hurrying  homewards 
with  the  lamb  that  had  yet  to  be  roasted  for  the  supper.  All  of  them  were 
too  much  engrossed  in  the  celebration  of  the  feast  to  gi^e  more  than  a 
passing   thought  to   the  band   of  Galileans,  but  dimly   seen,  who   were 


N 


1 
I 

m 


M 


Xi-X-XXXX-XX'I-X-XliX-ZX-iiXrrZTXX-iXiXZ'XIIT-X 


PKEACHING  TO  THE  MULTITUDE —Luke  21  :  9. 


11ll§Illl 


~'       .'      -    .  . 


$4XMJ^"0^M 


'-'WqI 


XI 


\!A,'y\j\\  vsocvvv 


"THIS  IS  MY  BLOOD  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT,  WHICH  IS  SHED  FOE  MANY.'— Matt.  2 


following  tue  prophet  of  Nazareth  through  the  streets.  None  were  with 
him  save  the  twelve  apostles.  Lazarus,  whom  he  had  called  from  the  dead, 
Mary,  his  mother ;  his  kinsmen  from  Nazareth  were  not  there.  In  some 
other  guest-chamber,  under  another  roof,  they  would  keep  the  feast  that 
nio-ht ;  they  had  seen  him  for  the  last  time,  until  they  saw  him  again  next 
morning  on  the  way  to  Calvary. 

It  was  still  early  in  the  evening  when  they  reached  the  large  upper 
chamber,  where  the  feast  was  prepared  for  them.  It  was  enjoined  that  the 
Paschal  supper  should  not  be  eaten  standing,  as  slaves  eat  their  food ;  but  that 
all,  even  the  poorest,  must  sit  down  leaning,  as  free  men,  who  have  time  to 
feast.  Again,  four  cups  of  wine  must  be  drunk,  though  money  must  be  had 
out  of  the  poor-box  for  its  purchase.  No  one  was  allowed  to  eat  after  the 
evening  sacrifice  until  this  meal  was  ready,  that  all  might  come  to  it  with  a 
hearty  appetite.  It  was  a  festival  for  gladness;  a  solemn  day  of  joy ;  and 
hymns  of  praises  were  to  be  sung. 

Jesus  was  the  head  of  this  company,  and  he  took  the  first  cup  of  wine 
into  his  hand,  and  gave  thanks  over  it ;  then  passing  it  to  his  disciples,  he 
said,  "  Take  this,  and  divide  it  among  yourselves ;  for  I  say  unto  you,  I 
will  not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall 
come."  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  feast.  After  it,  all  were  enjoined 
to  wash  their  hands,  before  the  Paschal  meal  of  bitter  herbs,  unleavened 
bread,  and  the  passover  lamb  was  eaten.  It  was  now  that  the  Lord  rose 
from  the  supper,  and  laid  aside  the  white  festive  robe  he  was  wearing,  and 
pouring  water  into  a  basin,  washed  and  wiped  the  feet  of  his  disciples. 
There  had  been  a  strife  amongst  them  again  as  to  which  should  be  the 
greatest;  or,  probably,  which  should  have  the  chief  places  at  the  table.  To 
see  him  rise,  and  thus  minister  to  them,  filled  them  with  shame;  but  Peter 
alone  ventured  to  protest  against  it.  "  Thou  shalt  never  wash  my  feet ! "  he 
cried,  impulsively.  But  when  Christ  said,  "  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast 
no  part  with  me,"  he  prayed,  "  Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my  hands 
and  my  head  !  "  "  He  that  is  washed  needeth  not  save  to  wash  his  feet," 
answered  Jesus ;  "  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all."  It  was  the  first  word  of 
heaviness  at  the  thought  of  the  traitor,  whose  feet  he  had  washed  with  the 
rest.  Sitting  down  again  to  the  table,  he  bade  them  do  as  he  had  done  to 
them,  and  remember  that  the  servant  is  not  greater  than  his  Lord;  neither  he 
that  is  sent  greater  than  he  that  sent  him.  "  I  speak  not  of  you  all,"  he 
added  :  "  I  know  whom  I  have  chosen.  The  scripture  must  be  fulfilled,  He 
that  eateth  bread  with  me  hath  lifted  up  his  heel  against  me," 


S^SSl 


This  heart-heaviness  deepened  as  the  feast  went  on ;  the  voice  of  Judas 
mingling  in  the  hymns  of  praise — for  he  dared  not  be  silent — must  have 
jarred  upon  the  ear  of  Jesus.  He  broke  one  of  the  cakes  of  unleavened 
bread,  and  distributed  it,  with  the  bitter  herbs,  to  his  disciples,  saying  plainly 
to  them,  "  One  of  you  shall  betray  me."  At  last,  then,  they  knew  that  the 
traitor  was  amongst  the  twelve.  This  filled  them  with  surprise  and  exceed- 
ing sorrow ;  and  they  not  onjy  began  to  inquire  among  themselves  who  it 
should  be,  but  every  one  of  them,  even  Judas,  said  to  him,  "  Lord,  is  it  I  ? " 
Jesus  was  himself  greatly  troubled  in  spirit,  and  the  joyousness  which 
should  have  marked  the  feast  fled,  and  was  succeeded  by  a  heavy  gloom. 
The  youngest  of  the  disciples,  John,  was  reclining  next  to  his  beloved 
Master,  near  enough  to  whisper  to  him  unheard  by  the  others.  Peter 
beckoned  to  him  to  ask  who  the  traitor  was,  and  Jesus  said,  "  He  to  whom 
I  shall  give  this  sop,  when  I  have  dipped  it."  He  was  then  dipping 
portions  of  the  unleavened  cake  into  a  preparation  of  raisins  and  dates, 
mixed  with  vinegar,  and  distributing  them  to  the  apostles.  He  gave  it  to 
Judas,  who  just  then  was  asking  him,  "Master,  is  it  I?"  There  was 
nothing  in  the  action  to  call  attention  to  the  guilty  man ;  but  John  knew 
certainly,  and  Peter  guessed,  that  it  was  he  who  was  about  to  betray  his 
Lord. 

The  supper  was  only  just  beginning;  and  Judas  considered  the  present 
opportunity  to  be  too  good  to  be  lost,  even  though  he  should  miss  the 
Paschal  meal.  Jesus  was  within  the  walls  of  the  city,  with  none  but  his 
little  band  of  apostles  around  him.  Moreover,  he  now  felt  sure  that  his 
treachery  was  suspected,  if  not  known ;  and  he  must  succeed  at  once,  if 
he  wished  to  succeed  at  all.  He  rose  from  the  table  whilst  they  were  still 
in  excitement  as  to  who  was  the  traitor  among  them.  Such  a  movement, 
so  suspicious  and  unaccountable,  must  have  increased  their  excitement,  and 
probably  have  caused  an  attempt  at  interfering  with  him,  if  Jesus  had  not 
said  to  him,  "That  thou  doest,  do  quickly."  They  supposed  something  had 
been  forgotten  that  was  necessary  for  the  feast,  or  that  there  was  some  poor 
person  who  depended  upon  their  assistance  to  celebrate  it ;  and  that  Judas 
would  return  in  time  to  partake  of  the  Paschal  lamb.  "  Do  it  quickly," 
Jesus  said.  No  doubt  the  guilty  and  miserable  man  hurried  along  the 
streets,  now  dark,  but  with  the  ringing  notes  of  the  hallelujah  sounding 
from  every  house  as  he  passed  by,  the  only  Jew  in  the  city  who  did  not  eat 
the  passover  that  night. 

The  moment  the  traitor  was  gone,  Jesus  recovered  his  serene  composure. 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  125 

He  spoke  to  his  disciples  tenderly;  though  when  Peter  boasted  that  he 
would  lay  down  his  life  for  him,  he  forewarned  him  that  he  would  that 
very  night  deny  him  thrice.  The  supper  was  almost  over,  the  lamb  was 
eaten,  when  Jesus,  taking  into  his  hands  the  third  cup  of  wine,  called  the 
cup  of  blessing,  said,  "  Drink  ye  all  of  it.  This  is  my  blood  of  the  new 
testament,  which  is  shed  for  many  for  the  remission  of  sins.  This  do  ye,  as 
oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me."  He  did  not  partake  of  it  him- 
self, and  he  repeated  what  he  had  said  at  the  beginning  of  the  feast,  that  he 
would  drink  no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine  until  they  drank  it  with  him 
in  his  Father's  kingdom. 

He  then  addressed  to  them  words  of  surpassing  tenderness,  beginning 
with,  "  Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled  :  ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also  in 
me."  Thomas  put  in  a  doubtful  question ;  Philip,  who  had  been  so  long  with 
him,  asked  him  to  show  to  them  the  Father  of  whom  he  spoke ;  and  Judas, 
his  cousin,  once  more  inquired  why  he  did  not  manifest  himself  to  the  world ; 
but  for  each  he  had  only  a  gentle  reproof  that  could  not  grieve  them.  He 
promised  them  all  a  Comforter,  who  should  never  leave  them,  as  he  was 
leaving  them.  There  was  not  now  much  time  for  him  to  talk  with  them. 
The  prince  of  this  world  was  coming.  "Arise,"  he  said,  as  though  he 
would  not  have  Judas  find  him  lingering  in  the  guest  chamber ;  "  let  us  go 
hence." 

But  still,  as  though  reluctant  to  break  up  that  loving  circle,  he  lingered 
amongst  them,  to  speak  more  comforting  words,  calling  them  no  longer  his 
disciples,  but  his  friends.  Possibly  he  shrank  from  quitting  that  quiet 
upper  room  for  the  scene  of  the  mysterious  agony  that  was  coming.  His 
work  was  almost  finished ;  there  was  nothing  for  him  now  to  do,  save  to 
suffer.  No  more  blind  eyes  would  he  open ;  no  more  deaf  ears  unstop. 
The  leper  would  not  come  to  him  for  cleansing,  nor  the  lame  and  palsy- 
stricken  crowd  about  him  to  be  healed.  Neither  would  he  teach  any  more 
by  parables.  The  next  crowd  of  faces  surrounding  him  would  not  be  those 
of  eager  listeners  or  faithful  friends.  How  bitter  the  next  few  hours  would 
be,  he  knew  already.  He  lifted  up  his  eyes  and  prayed ;  yet  not  for  him- 
self, but  for  those  whom  his  Father  had  given  him  out  of  the  world. 

The  last  cup  of  the  passover  was  now  taken  by  the  disciples,  and  the  last 
hymn  sung.  Then  they  went  down  into  the  streets,  echoing  with  the  songs 
of  those  who  kept  the  feast.  The  full  moon  flooded  them  with  light; 
and  the  little  company,  feeling  safer  perhaps  as  they  left  the  city  walls 
behind  them,,  crossed  the  brook  Kedron,  and  passed  on  into  the  garden  of 


126  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

Gethsemane,  where  their  Master  was  wont  to  lead  them  often.  They  were 
on  Olivet  again,  near  their  places  of  refuge ;  and  their  hearts  were  lighter 
than  whilst  they  were  in  the  city.     There  was  not  much  danger  here. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Gethsemane. 

BUT  what  had  hindered  Judas  all  this  time?  Jesus  had  not  hastened 
from  the  guest-chamber  to  escape  from  his  treachery.  It  was  no 
great  distance  to  the  high-priest's  palace,  or  to  the  temple,  where  there  were 
guards  on  duty.  But  all  were  occupied  in  celebrating  the  passover,  and 
none  could  sit  down  to  it  earlier  than  the  Lord  seems  to  have  done.  They 
must  keep  the  feast  first;  the  murder  must  be  committed  afterwards. 

As  soon,  however,  as  the  feast  was  over,  the  temple  guards  hurried  to 
their  task.  Possibly  Judas  may  have  discovered  before  they  started  that 
Jesus  had  left  the  city  already,  and  it  became  necessary  to  procure  a  detach- 
ment of  Roman  soldiers  from  the  tower  of  Antonia,  overlooking  the  temple. 
The  plea  that  they  were  about  to  arrest  a  dangerous  leader,  popular  with 
the  multitude,  who  must  be  taken  by  night,  readily  secured  their  aid.  As 
the  soldiers  and  the  temple  guard  passed  through  the  streets,  a  number  of 
fanatical  Pharisees,  armed  with  swords  and  staves,  joined  them ;  a  few  even 
of  the  chief  priests  and  elders  were  there.  Judas  probably  counselled  them 
to  carry  also  torches  and  lanterns ;  for,  though  the  moon  was  at  the  full, 
there  were  dark  and  gloomy  shades  in  the  garden,  where  Jesus  might  escape 
from  their  search. 

In  the  meanwhile  Jesus,  having  left  most  of  his  disciples  in  the  open  part 
of  the  garden,  had  taken  with  him  Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and  with- 
drawn into  the  more  distant  and  darker  glades,  as  Judas  had  foreseen. 
u Tarry  ye  here,"  he  said  to  his  favorite  friends,  "whilst  I  go  and  pray 
yonder."  It  was  no  solitary  mountain  by  the  lake  of  Galilee,  such  as  had 
been  his  place  of  prayer  the  last  passover  night.  But  he  must  be  alone ;  no 
one  must  be  too  near  to  him  in  that  hour  of  agony.  A  mysterious  anguish, 
a  sorrow  like  no  other  sorrow,  was  crushing  him  down.  A  degrading  and 
painful  doom  was  at  hand ;  but  first  his  soul  must  be  poured  out  unto  death. 
He  had  been  despised  and  rejected  of  men  :  but  now  he  was  to  be  bruised 
for  the  iniquities  of  the  world,  wounded  for  its  transgressions,  put  to  grief 


gggjg^Ma-Mggg^M&gg&g&gg-agaa-M^-g^ 


H 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  127 

by  God.  Even  he  began  to  be  sore  amazed  at  the  profound  gloom  spread- 
ing over  his  soul.  "  My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto  death,"  he 
said  to  his  disciples. 

Withdrawing  from  them  about  a  stone's  cast,  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and 
grayed  that  if  it  were  possible,  this  hour  might  pass  from  him.  "Abba, 
Father,"  he  cried,  "  all  things  are  possible  to  thee ;  take  away  this  cup 
from  me ;  nevertheless,  not  what  I  will,  but  what  thou  wilt."  But,  rest- 
less in  his  great  anguish,  Jesus  returned  to  his  three  friends,  whom  he  had 
left  sitting  under  the  trees,  and  found  them  sleeping.  He  said  to  Peter, 
"Simon,  sleepest  thou?  couldst  thou  not  watch  with  me  one  hour?"  Then 
he  added  gently,  "  The  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak." 

Back  into  the  solitude  and  gloom  he  went  again  to  suffer  alone  the  unut- 
terable agony.  None  could  help  him  to  bear  that  burden.  He  prayed 
more  earnestly.  "Oh,  my  Father,  if  this  cup  may  not  pass  from  me, 
except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be  done."  Then,  returning  to  seek  some  sym- 
pathy with  his  disciples,  he  found  them  again  asleep,  and  they  knew  not 
what  to  say,  except  that  their  eyes  were  heavy.  Now  utterly  alone,  con- 
scious that  these,  his  dearest  friends,  could  take  no  part  in  his  sorrow,  he 
went  away  the  third  time,  and  prayed,  saying  the  same  words.  At  last  one 
angel,  one  alone  of  all  the  heavenly  host  that  sang  at  his  birth,  appeared  to 
him,  strengthening  him  to  endure  that  anguish  worse  than  death. 

Strong  enough  now  to  meet  the  bitter  end,  Jesus  came  the  last  time  to  his 
sleeping  disciples.  Waking  them,  he  said,  "  The  hour  is  come.  Lo,  he 
that  betrayeth  me  is  at  hand."  Even  as  he  spoke,  before  they  had  time  to 
shake  off  their  drowsiness  and  bewilderment,  they  heard  the  tramp  of  many 
feet  coming  near,  and  saw  the  glimmering  of  torches  among  the  trees.  Jesus 
went  forward  to  meet  the  band  of  soldiers,  asking,  "Whom  seek  ye?" 
"  Jesus  of  Nazareth,"  they  answered.  "I  am  he,"  he  said,  calmly.  There 
was  something  in  his  manner  which  so  overawed  them  that  they  shrank 
back  from  him,  and  recoiling  upon  the  crowd  that  pressed  behind,  cast 
some  of  them  to  the  ground.  But  as  they  recovered  themselves  Judas  came 
to  the  front,  and  too  familiar  to  be  swayed  as  they  had  been  by  the  hidden 
majesty  and  the  sacred  dignity  of  great  sorrow  in  his  Lord,  he  stepped  forth 
and  kissed  him,  saying,  "  Master,  Master  !  "  It  was  the  sign  he  had  given 
to  those  who  were  come  to  arrest  Jesus.  "  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that 
same  is  he  :  hold  him  fast,  and  take  him  away  safely."  "Judas,"  asked  his 
Master,  marvelling  at  the  depth  of  his  villany,  "  betrayest  thou  the  Son  of 
man  with  a  kiss  ?  " 


^^^^4^^^^^v^^^^^^^^^^i^v^^^v^'^^^v-^^v^^^vvv^^^^^^i^^'^f;viSf*i^^^^4*^^^^^- 


128 


CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 


Still  the  temple  guards  hesitated  to  seize  him.  They  had  heard  his 
teachings,  and  seen  his  miracles  in  the  temple,  and  possibly  they  were 
afraid  lest  he  should  work  by  his  miraculous  power  against  them.  There 
was  something  terrible  about  a  man  who  could  make  the  dead  obey,  or 
could  convey  himself  away  unseen  amid  a  throng  of  foes.  They  were  re- 
luctant to  lay  hands  upon  Jesus,  though  the  traitor,  who  had  kissed  him, 
still  stood  before  them  unhurt.  "Whom  seek  ye?"  he  asked,  again. 
"  Jesus  of  Nazareth,"  they  repeated.  "  I  have  told  ye  that  I  am  he,"  he 
answered ;  "  if  therefore  ye  seek  me,  let  these  go  their  way."  His  three 
disciples  wTere  probably  hemmed  in  by  the  multitude,  and  the  rest  were 
looking  on,  terrified,  from  behind.  Peter,  with  reckless  desperation,  drew 
a  sword,  and  striking  wildly,  smote  a  servant  of  the  high-priest,  and  cut  off 
his  ear.  Jesus  rebuked  him,  and  healed  the  man ;  his  last  miracle,  wrought 
upon  an  enemy  at  the  moment  he  was  betrayed  into  their  hands.  He  was 
yet  free  to  do  good  :  but  now  the  captain  and  the  temple  guard  laid  hold  of 
him  and  bound  him.  "Are  ye  come  out  as  against  a  thief?"  he  asked,  in- 
dignantly, yet  patiently.  "  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple,  and  ye 
took  me  not.  But  this  is  your  hour,  and  the  power  of  darkness."  Seeing 
that  he  suffered  himself  to  be  bound,  and  that  no  legion  of  angels  came  to 
deliver  him,  all  the  disciples,  even  Peter,  even  John,  forsook  him,  and  fled. 
None  of  his  twelve  apostles  remained  near  to  him  but  Judas. 

Scattered  were  the  disciples,  every  man  fleeing  where  his  fears  led  him. 
Some,  perhaps,  sought  a  secret  and  safe  retreat  among  the  farmhouses  on 
Olivet ;  some  returned  to  the  city  tremblingly,  to  convey  the  bitter  news  to 
the  other  friends  of  Christ.  Mary,  his  mother,  with  her  sister,  and  many 
other  women  from  Galilee,  were  lodging  in  Jerusalem  during  the  feast,  and 
would  quickly  hear  what  had  come  to  pass.  His  cousins,  who  had  been  so 
long  in  believing  on  him ;  his  secret  disciples,  such  as  Nicodemus  and 
Joseph  of  Arimathea ;  all  must  have  felt  that  no  common  danger,  no  slight 
catastrophe,  was  at  hand.  There  was  one  hope  still  in  his  favor.  The 
Jews  had  not  the  power  to  put  him  to  death  legally ;  and  even  if  they  had, 
their  traditions  laid  it  down  as  a  law,  that  whenever  a  criminal  was  con- 
demned to  die,  he  should  not  be  executed  on  the  same  day  as  that  when  the 
verdict  was  passed,  and  that  the  judgment  should  be  reconsidered  by  the 
great  Sanhedrim  on  the  day  following.  Jesus  could  not  in  any  case  be  put 
to  death  before  the  first  day  of  the  week  :  and  in  the  mean  time  heaven  and 
earth  must  be  moved  to  deliver  him  out  of  the  hands  of  his  adversaries. 
He  had  a  powerful  party  in  his  favor ;  and  it  was  never  difficult  to  stir  up 


M 


| 


H 


irgiraEiggsgigaxgiggggigaBgaiiraES 


♦M^WW^W^vWWw* 


u        ■         '  •'■■'  1 

THE  WONDERFUL  LIFE.                                  129  | 
I 

a  popular  agitation  during  the  feasts.     The  dark  hours  of  the  night  passed  ^j 
by  too  rapidly  as  they  consulted  together  concerning  what  must  be  done. 


CHAPTER  V. 

The  High-Priest's  Palace. 

ALONE,  save  for  Judas,  bound,  followed  by  a  rabble  of  scoffing  par- 
tisans of  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  Jesus  was  led  away  from  the 
garden  of  Gethsemane.  The  guards  took  him  first  to  the  house  of  Annas, 
the  father-in-law  of  the  high-priest,  a  haughty  and  powerful  man.  The 
chief  offices  of  the  temple  were  filled  by  members  of  his  family,  who  were 
all  Sadducees,  and  had  not  been  vehemently  opposed  to  Christ  until  his  in- 
fluence with  the  people  began  to  threaten  their  own,  and  to  endanger  the 
revenues  of  the  temple,  from  which  they  drew  their  wealth.  Annas,  who 
was  an  old  man,  probably  did  not  trouble  himself  to  see  the  prisoner  at 
that  hour  of  the  night,  but  sent  him  on  to  the  palace  of  Caiaphas,  the 
high-priest,  where  the  Great  Sanhedrim  would  assemble  as  soon  as  they 
could  be  summoned  from  their  various  homes. 

By  this  time  Peter  and  John  had  fallen  in  with  one  another ;  and  recov- 
ering somewhat  from  the  panic  that  had  seized  them,  they  followed  their 
Master  to  the  high-priest's  house.  John  knew  Caiaphas  so  well  as  to  find 
easy  admittance  into  his  palace,  and  he  went  in  with  Jesus,  as  near  to  him 
as  he  could  get,  that  he  might  see  that  his  beloved  disciple  had  not  altogether 
forsaken  him.  But  Peter  had  been  unable  to  get  in,  and  after  a  while  John 
went  and  spoke  for  him  to  the  woman  who  kept  the  door,  and  brought  him 
into  the  open  court  of  the  palace. 

The  chief  priests  and  elders,  who  had  gone  out  to  Gethsemane  with  the 
officers  and  soldiers,  now  formed  themselves  into  a  preliminary  council  to 
examine  Jesus,  before  the  Great  Sanhedrim  could  meet.  Caiaphas  was  at 
the  head  of  it,  and  asked  him  of  his  disciples  and  doctrine.  As  to  his  dis- 
ciples Jesus  said  nothing,  but  about  his  doctrine  he  answered,  "I  spoke 
openly  to  the  world ;  I  ever  taught  in  the  synagogue  and  the  temple, 
whither  the  Jews  always  resort ;  and  in  secret  have  I  said  nothing.  Why 
askest  thou  me  ?  ask  them  which  heard  me."  Most  of  those  who  were 
present  had  heard  him  in  the  temple ;  the  guards  had  once  said,  "  Never 
man  spake  like  this  man."     But  now  one  of  them  struck  him  for  answering 


l^l^^^^^^-^^^^^^^^^T^^S^^^^^Sm^^x^^^^^m^^^^I 


130  CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 


the  high-priest  so.  It  was  yet  an  hour  or  two  before  daybreak,  at  which 
time  the  Sanhedrim  was  to  assemble,  and  it  would  seem  that  Caiaphas  at 
this  time  left  Christ  to  the  wicked  cruelties  of  his  servants.  Probably  they 
led  him  from  the  hall,  where  this  brief  examination  had  taken  place,  into 
the  open  court,  when  they  blindfolded  him,  and  striking  him  on  the  face, 
cried  mockingly,  "  Prophesy,  who  is  it  that  smote  thee  ?  "  Other  insults 
they  heaped  upon  him,  with  the  rude  brutality  of  men  who  knew  that  they 
should  not  offend  their  masters  by  such  misconduct. 

It  was  a  chilly  night,  and  the  servants  had  kindled  a  fire  in  the  court, 
Peter  standing  with  them  to  warm  himself.  Before  his  Master  wa?  brought 
out  to  be  mocked  and  insulted,  one  of  the  maids  of  the  high-priest,  looking 
at  him,  said,  "  Thou  also  wert  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth."  He  was  instantly 
and  naturally  filled  with  fear,  and  denied  it  at  once,  saying,  "I  do  not 
understand  what  thou  sayest.  I  am  not  one  of  his  disciples."  He  felt  it 
to  be  wisest  to  withdraw  from  the  circle  round  the  fire,  and  retreated  into 
the  darkness  of  the  porch.  It  was  already  drawing  near  to  daybreak,  for  a 
cock  crew  as  he  stood  in  the  gateway.  Then  the  woman  who  kept  the  door 
asked  him  again,  "Art  thou  not  one  of  this  man's  disciples?"  "  I  am  not," 
he  replied  shortly.  Once  more  feeling  nowhere  safe,  yet  reluctant  to  quit 
the  palace,  he  returned  into  the  court,  where,  it  may  be,  his  Lord  was  now 
standing,  bearing  in  silence  the  cruelties  of  the  servants.  A  kinsman  of 
Malchus,  whose  ear  he  had  cut  off  in  Gethsemane,  soon  asked  him,  "Did 
not  I  see  thee  in  the  garden  with  him  ?  "  They  that  stood  by  said  confi- 
dently, "  Surely  thou  art  one  of  them,  for  thou  art  a  Galilean,  and  thy 
speech  betrayeth  thee."  Then  Peter  began  to  curse  and  to  swear,  "  I  know 
not  this  man  of  whom  ye  speak."  His  Lord,  who  heard  his  oaths,  turned, 
and  looked  upon  him,  and  he  remembered  the  word  he  had  spoken,  "  Before 
the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice."  He  had  not  believed 
himself  so  cowardly  and  disloyal.  Even  now  he  dared  not  stand  forth  and 
own  himself  a  disciple  of  the  mocked  and  despised  prophet  of  Nazareth ; 
but  creeping  away  from  the  palace,  with  that  last  look  of  his  Master 
haunting  him,  he  went  out  into  the  dawning  of  the  day,  and  wept  bitterly. 
Worse  than  the  insults  of  the  servants  must  have  been  the  vehement  denials 
of  his  disciple,  and  Peter  could  not  fail  to  remember  the  awful  saying, 
"Whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me,  and  of  my  words,  in  this  adulterous 
and  sinful  generation,  of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he 
cometh  in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  the  holy  angels." 

By  daybreak  the  Sanhedrim  were  assembled,  and  Jesus  was  brought 


M 


M 


/fr#fo«><»4><fr<><»4>«>><><»4><%><>#^^^^ 


CHRIST  IN  THE  GARDEN. 
And  He  went  Forward  a  Little,  and  Fell  on  the  Ground,  and  Prayed.' -Mark  14  :  35. 


"BEHOLD  THE  MAN."— John  19  :  5. 


H 

THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  133 

before  them.  They  had  all  been  seeking  witnesses  against  him,  but  none 
could  be  found  whose  witness  agreed.  It  was  necessary  that  at  least  two 
should  agree.  After  a  while  there  came  forward  two  men,  one  of  whom 
testified  he  had  heard  him  say,  "  I  will  destroy  this  temple,  that  is 
made  with  hands,  and  within  three  days  I  will  build  another  made  without 
hands."  The  accusation  took  a  more  doubtful  form  with  the  other  witness, 
"  I  am  able  to  destroy  this  temple  of  God,  and  to  build  it  in  three  days." 
Even  this  testimony  did  not  agree  sufficiently.  Neither  the  high-priest,, 
nor  the  Sanhedrim,  eager  as  they  were  to  convict  him,  could  be  satisfied  to 
do  so  on  such  paltry  evidence.  Jesus  was  standing  before  them,  ques- 
tioning nothing,  answering  nothing;  giving  them  no  chance  of  fastening 
upon  any  indiscreet  words.  The  scene  altogether  must  have  been  unutter- 
ably painful  to  him,  apart  from  his  own  position.  The  great  religious  body 
of  the  nation,  the  most  learned  in  the  law,  the  most  irreproachable  in  char- 
acter, the  men  presumed  to  be  the  wisest  and  best  of  the  nation,  were  shame- 
lessly seeking  evidence  by  which  they  might  condemn  to  death  a  prophet, 
of  whom  no  man  knew  any  evil. 

At  last  Caiaphas  stood  up  in  the  midst,  in  his  office  as  high-priest,  and 
adjured  Christ  by  the  living  God  to  tell  them  whether  he  was  the  Messiah, 
the  Son  of  God.  "  I  am,"  he  replied  ;  "  and  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man 
on  the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven."  There 
was  no  further  need  of  perjured  witnesses.  All  had  heard  the  awful  words. 
Caiaphas  rent  his  clothes,  crying,  "  He  hath  spoken  blasphemy !  What 
think  ye  ?  "     With  one  voice  they  all  declared  him  to  be  worthy  of  death. 

Jesus  knew  when  he  uttered  these  words  that  he  was  pronouncing  his 
own  sentence.  Until  that  question  was  asked  him  he  had  been  dumb, 
opening  not  his  mouth.  But  the  form  in  which  the  question  was  put  left 
him  no  choice  but  to  answer.  The  moment  in  which  he  most  distinctly 
claimed  to  be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  was  the  moment  when  such  a 
claim  was  his  death-knell.  Until  now  he  had  left  his  works  to  speak  for 
him.  Even  with  his  disciples  he  had  seldom  insisted  on  being  the  Messiah^ 
he  had  never  held  himself  aloof  from  them  in  kingly  state.  With  them  he 
was  the  Son  of  man,  their  brother ;  before  the  Sanhedrim  he  called  himself 
the  Son  of  God,  their  Judge. 


M 


N 


M 


M 


134  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Pilate's  Judgment  Hall. 

O  TRAIGHTWAY,  in  the  light  of  the  rising  sun,  the  whole  multitude 
^-s  of  them  arose,  and  led  Jesus  away  to  Pilate's  judgment-hall.  It  was 
early,  and  the  city  would  hardly  be  astir  after  the  feast  last  night.  The 
friends  of  Jesus  were  still  buoyed  up  with  the  thought  that,  at  the  earliest, 
the  crime  of  his  death  could  not  be  committed  until  after  the  Sabbath  was 
ended.  The  haste  of  the  Sanhedrim  was  not  only  indecent,  but  it  was 
illegal,  according  to  their  own  traditions.  They  had  taken  no  time  to 
reconsider  their  verdict.  The  judges  had  not  fasted  for  a  whole  day,  as 
they  were  bound  to  do  after  sentencing  a  man  to  death  before  he  was  led 
away  to  execution.  The  death  of  Christ  was  a  judicial  murder  of  the 
blackest  dye. 

But  at  the  threshold  of  Pilate's  judgment-hall  a  difficulty  presented  itself. 
If  they  entered  it  they  would  be  defiled,  and  could  not  partake  of  the  feast 
of  that  day.  On  this  day  the  Chagigah  was  offered,  which  was  strictly  a 
peace-offering,  and  symbolized  their  unbroken  and  undimmed  communion 
with  God.  A  portion  of  the  offering  was  burnt  upon  the  altar,  and  a  por- 
tion eaten  as  a  feast  in  the  temple  itself,  or,  at  least,  within  the  walls  of 
Jerusalem.  Probably  the  Great  Sanhedrim  kept  this  feast  in  some  stately 
chamber  of  the  temple ;  for  did  not  they  stand  nearer  to  God  than  any 
other  of  the  people?  But  if  they  went  into  Pilate's  judgment-hall  with 
their  prisoner  they  would  be  defiled,  and  rendered  unfit  for  its  cele- 
bration. 

Pilate  had  had  many  a  serious  conflict  with  the  Jews  on  subjects  of  their 
religion,  which  he  despised  and  misunderstood;  yet  he  now  yielded  so  far 
as  to  go  out  to  these  wealthy  and  noble  citizens.  "  What  accusation  bring 
ye  against  this  man?"  he  asked.  They  did  not  wish  to  make  any  definite 
accusation,  and  they  answered  sharply,  that  if  he  had  not  been  an  evil- 
doer, they  would  not  have  taken  the  trouble  to  deliver  him  up  to  him. 
""Take  him  yourselves,"  said  Pilate,  "and  judge  him  according  to  your 
law."     "  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to  death,"  they  said. 

No  doubt  Pilate  knew  already  something  of  Jesus,  the  prophet  of  Naza- 
reth, who  had  entered  the  city  in  what  appeared  to  him  a  mock  triumph 
only  five  days  before.  This  reply  of  the  Sanhedrim  showed  him  at  once 
what  they  wanted.     The  prophet  must  be  put  to  death,  and  he  must  bear 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  135 

une  blame  of  it.  But  upon  what  grounds  was  he  to  crucify  this  man? 
The  Sanhedrim  were  not  at  a  loss,  though  they  could  say  nothing  here  of 
the  charge  of  blasphemy.  "  We  found  him,"  said  these  religious  rulera 
of  the  country,  "we  found  this  fellow  perverting  the  nation,  and  for- 
bidding to  give  tribute  to  Caesar,  saying  that  he  is  Christ,  a  King."  All 
there  must  have  known  how  Jesus  had  disappointed  his  followers  by 
bidding  them  render  unto  Caesar  the  things  that  were  Caesar's.  Pilate 
returned  to  the  judgment-hall,  and  looked  upon  the  weary  frame  and  worn 
face  of  him  who  all  night  long  had  been  passing  through  agony  after 
agony.  He  still  wore  the  festive  robes  in  which  he  had  eaten  of  the 
Paschal  supper;  but  even  these  were  only  the  clothing  of  a  poor  man,  a 
man  of  the  people,  not  those  of  any  kingly  pretender.  "Art  thou  the  King 
of  the  Jews  ? "  he  asked.  The  Roman  governor  seems  to  have  felt  kindly 
towards  him,  as  a  harmless  fanatic,  whose  vague  language  had  brought  him 
into  danger.  Jesus  told  him  he  had  indeed  a  kingdom,  but  it  was  not 
of  this  world.  True  men  alone  could  hear  his  voice.  "  What  is  truth  ? " 
asked  Pilate,  mockingly.  He  had  not  found  it  among  the  Romans;  and 
certainly  it  did  not  exist  among  the  Jewrs.  He  could  not  but  suspect  the 
whole  charge  against  Jesus  to  be  a  skilfully-framed  falsehood.  But  he  was 
prepossessed  in  his  favor,  and  more  than  willing  to  disappoint  his  accusers. 
He  left  Jesus,  and  went  out  again  to  the  pavement,  or  terrace,  before  hia 
palace.  By  this  time  a  rabble  of  citizens  had  gathered,  among  whom  the 
partisans  of  the  Sanhedrim  were  scattered,  artfully  exciting  them  against 
Jesus,  as  one  who  had  deceived  the  people  and  threatened  to  destroy  the 
temple.  Probably  a  small  number  of  his  friends  were  also  among  the 
crowd,  bewildered  and  shocked  to  find  their  Master  handed  over  to  the 
Roman  power.  But  when  Pilate  was  seen  all  were  still;  a  few  in  breath- 
less hope,  the  many  in  silent  hatred. 

"  I  find  in  him  no  fault  at  all,"  said  the  governor.     A  thrill  of  great  joy 
must  have  run  through  the  heart  of  John,  who  had  followed  his  Lord 
faithfully.     But  a  fierce  clamor  began;  and  the  chief  priests  would  not 
uffer  their  accusation  to  fall  to  the  ground.  h 

"  He  stirreth  up  the  people,"  they  cried,  "teaching  throughout  all  Jewry, 
beginning  from  Galilee,  even  to  this  place." 

Here  was  a  loop-hole  for  Pilate  to  escape  from  his  difficulty.  If  Jesus 
came  from  Galilee,  he  belonged  to  Herod's  jurisdiction.  Herod  was  come 
up  to  the  passover;  and  Pilate  would  pay  him  a  compliment  by  referring 
the  case  to  him.     They  were  not  friends  at  this  moment,  probably  because  of 

I 1 


136  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

| 

those  Galileans  whom  Pilate  had  slain  during  one  of  the  riots  at  some  feast*, 
but  the  Roman  governor  was  anxious  to  be  at  peace  with  him.  He  there- 
fore sent  Jesus  to  Herod,  who  had  for  a  long  time  wished  to  see  the  famous 
prophet  of  his  own  country,  whose  miracles  were  noised  abroad  so  much. 
The  priests  and  scribes  violently  accused  him  before  Herod  ;  but  Jesus 
spoke  not  a  word.  He  had  never  before  seen  the  face  of  the  man  who  had 
murdered  John  the  Baptist  in  prison;  and  none  of  his  questions  would  he 
answer,  though  he  answered  Pilate's.  But  even  Herod  dared  not  condemn 
him  to  death  on  charges  so  frivolous  and  false  as  those  urged  against  him. 
He  had  already  exasperated  his  people  by  John's  assassination,  and  he  could 
not  venture  to  return  to  Galilee  stained  with  the  blood  of  Jesus.  Yet  he 
ivould  not  offend  the  Sanhedrim  by  releasing  the  prisoner;  and  he  deter- 
mined to  send  him  again  to  Pilate.  But  to  gratify  his  own  paltry  pique 
and  disappointment,  and  to  cast  ridicule  upon  Christ,  he  arrayed  him  in  a 
gorgeous  robe,  and  joined  with  his  men  of  war  in  mocking  him,  before  send- 
ing him  back. 

Pilate  was  troubled  by  the  return  of  the  prisoner  and  his  accusers.  He 
knew  that  the  leading  men  of  the  nation  were  unfriendly  to  him.  They 
nad  already  succeeded  in  bringing  him  into  difficulties  with  his  emperor,  and 
they  were  eager  to  have  him  disgraced  and  removed.  Yet  he  shrank  from 
the  injustice  of  putting  Jesus  to  death.  There  was  one  chance  left  in  an 
appeal  to  the  people,  who  had  so  lately  assisted  in  his  triumphal  entry  in 
Jerusalem.  He  called  them  together,  with  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  and 
said,  "Ye  have  brought  this  man  unto  me,  as  one  that  perverteth  the 
people,  and,  behold,  I,  having  examined  him,  find  no  fault  in  him  at  all, 
concerning  those  things  whereof  ye  accuse  him;  no,  nor  yet  Herod,  for  I 
sent  you  to  him,  and  lo,  nothing  worthy  of  death  is  found  in  him.  I  will 
therefore  chastise  him  and  let  him  go." 

It  had  of  late  years  been  the  custom  of  the  governor  to  allow  the  people 
at  this  feast  to  choose  a  prisoner,  whom  they  would,  who  was  immediately 
set  free.  There  was  a  notorious  man  lying  in  prison  at  this  time,  guilty 
of  robbery,  sedition,  and  murder.  The  chief  priests  suggested  to  them 
that  they  should  choose  Barabbas.  A  loud  uproar  was  made,  all  crying 
out  at  once,  "Away  with  this  man,  and  release  unto  us  Barabbas."  But 
Pilate,  still  willing  to  save  Jesus,  yet  desirous  to  sneer  at  the  accusations 
made  by  the  Sanhedrim,  asked  them,  "  Will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you 
the  King  of  the  Jews?"  The  taunt  irritated  the  mob,  and  they  shouted, 
Crucify  him;  crucify  him."     "Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done?"  pleaded 


u 


M 


E-aB^sa§gg^^E£g^^^^S^ 


THE   WONDEK'FUL   LIFE. 


Pilate.      But   they   cried    out   the   more   exceedingly,   with   loud   voices 

f       "Crucify  him." 
Yet  still  Pilate  seems  to  have  had  a  lingering  hope  that  the  punishment 
of  scourging,  which  was  at  once  most  painful  and  degrading,  might  satisfy 
their  enmity.     He  delivered  Christ  to  his  soldiers,  who  platted  a  crown 
of  thorns,  and  put  a  reed  into  his  hand  as  a  sceptre;  he  was  still  wearing 
the  gorgeous  robe  in  which  Herod  had  sent  him  back  to  Pilate,  and  thus, 
after  he  had  been  scourged,  he  was  brought  forth  for  the  mob  to  see  him. 
"  Behold  the  man,"  said  Pilate.     It  was  he  whom  they  had  seen  healing 
the  lame  and  blind  in  the  temple,  and  to  whom  they  had  listened  gladly 
not  long  ago ;  for  it  was  amongst  the  poorest  and  most  wretched  of  the 
people  that  his  mighty  works  had  been  wrought.     But  at  the  sight  of  him 
a  maddened  yell  arose,  "Away  with  him!  away  with  him!  crucify  him! 
crucify  him ! "     Their  violence  prevailed.     But  Pilate  still  shrank  from 
taking  upon  himself  the  guilt  of  such  a  crime  against  justice.     He  had  just 
received  a  message  from  his  wife :  "  Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  that  just 
man ;  for  I  have  suffered  many  things  this  day  in  a  dream  because  of  him." 
He  may  not  have  been  superstitious,  but  he  felt  it  would  be  painful  to 
return  to  her  stained  with  the  blood  of  an  innocent  man  for  whom  she  had 
interceded,  with  no  other  excuse  than  that  the  people  of  Jerusalem  were 
too  strong  for  him.     "  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify  him,  for  I  find  no  fault  in 
him,"  he  said. 

This  did  not  suit  the  priestly  party  at  all.  Their  law  did  not  permit  of 
crucifixion,  and  they  were  bent  upon  this  degrading  punishment.  Neither 
did  they  wish  to  incur  the  odium  of  bloodshed,  though  they  did  not  shrink 
from  the  guilt  of  it.  In  their  anxiety  to  urge  Pilate  on,  they  forgot  for  a 
moment  their  political  charge  against  Jesus,  and  returned  to  their  religious 
accusation.  "He  made  himself  the  Son  of  God,"  they  cried,  "and  by  our 
law  he  ought  to  die."  Upon  this  Pilate  returned  into  the  judgment-hall, 
and  had  Jesus  brought  again  to  him.  "Whence  art  thou?"  he  asked. 
But  he  was  silent;  and  Pilate,  astonished  and  somewhat  indignant  at  his 
silence,  reminded  him  that  he  had  power  to  release  him  or  to  crucify  him. 
This  was  no  longer  true.  He  had  lost  his  power  by  not  exerting  it  at  once 
and  he  felt  it.  He  could  not  let  Jesus  go  now,  without  stirring  up  a  riot 
of  a  desperate  character  in  Jerusaleui.  Jesus  answered  him  in  words  almost 
of  sympathy,  that  he  could  have  no  power  at  all  against  him,  unless  it  had 
been  permitted;  and  that  his  sin  was  small  compared  with  that  of  the 
Sanhedrim. 


EgggggBgggraaraasggggagBggBgiggp 


138  CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

Again  Pilate  sought  to  release  him.  But  the  people  cried  out,  "  If  thou 
let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not  Caesar's  friend:  whosoever  maketh  himself 
a  king,  speaketh  against  Caesar."  This  cry  at  once  sealed  the  doom  of 
Christ.  Pilate  ordered  his  judgment-seat  to  be  set  on  the  pavement  before 
the  judgment-hall.  When  Jesus  came  forth  again,  he  said,  "  Behold  your 
King!"  A  wilder  shout  than  ever  rang  in  the  ears  of  Christ:  the  shouts 
of  those  for  whom  he  had  spent  his  life.  "  What,  shall  I  crucify  your 
King?"  asked  Pilate.  "  We  have  no  king  but  Caesar,"  answered  the  chief 
priests. 

Then  fearing,  and  seeing  that  he  could  not  prevail  against  fanatics  who 
could  utter  such  an  answer,  Pilate  took  water,  and  washed  his  hands  before 
the  multitude. 

"  I  am  innocent  of  the  blood  of  this  just  person,"  he  said ;  "see  ye  to  it." 

"  His  blood  be  on  us,  and  on  our  children,"  answered  all  the  people. 

IS 


CHAPTER   VII. 

Calvary. 

NO  time  was  lost  between  the  passing  of  the  verdict  and  the  execution 
of  it.  The  cross  was  ready;  and  two  thieves  were  only  waiting  for 
this  trial  to  close  before  they  met  their  punishment.  Calvary  was  not  far 
from  Pilate's  palace;  it  was  only  just  beyond  the  city  walls,  near  the  high- 
way leading  from  one  of  the  gates.  Christ  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Roman 
soldiers;  but  the  chief  priests  and  elders  could  not  trust  them  to  do  their 
work  unwatched.  The  cross  was  laid  upon  him,  but  he  was  too  feeble  and 
worn-out  to  bear  it;  and  when  he  sank  under  it,  the  soldiers  seized  upon  a 
man,  coming  in  from  the  country,  and  him  they  compelled  to  carry  the 
cross  to  Calvary.  Whether  the  man  was  a  disciple  or  not,  we  are  not  told : 
but  no  doubt  there  were  many  disciples  by  this  time  mingling  with  the 
crowd,  who  would  willingly  have  borne  the  cross  after  Jesus.  There  were 
many  women  among  the  people,  who  bewailed  and  lamented  him  openly; 
daughters  of  Jerusalem,  who  had  not  turned  against  him  as  the  fickle  mob 
had  done.  Possibly  it  was  when  he  sank  under  the  weight  of  his  cross 
that  their  lamentation  broke  out  most  loudly;  and  Jesus  turned  to  them, 
and  said,  "  Weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves,  and  for  your  chil- 
dren."    The  fate  of  the  guilty  city  was  heavier  to  him  than  his  cross.     It 


1 


W 


w$ 


* 


tegga&&g«aMffig«gag&&a^-sa^^ 


% 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  139 

was  still  early  in  the  day;  about  the  hour  when  the  morning  sacrifice  was 
offered.  He  was  nailed  upon  the  cross;  and  as  it  was  lifted  and  let  fall 
into  the  hole  prepared  for  it,  a  moment  of  extreme  torture,  he  cried, 
"  Father,  forgive  them ;  they  know  not  what  they  do."  After  this  was 
done,  the  four  soldiers,  whose  duty  it  was  to  watch  under  the  cross  until 
the  person  upon  it  was  dead,  began  their  usual  custom  of  dividing  the 
clothing  among  them.  A  title  also  was  brought  to  be  put  over  the  head 
of  the  criminal,  giving  his  name  and  crime.  Pilate  had  sent  for  the  cross 
of  Christ,  written  in  Hebrew,  and  Greek,  and  Latin,  so  that  all  should  be 
able  to  read  it,  this  title,  "Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  King  of  the  Jews."  It 
irritated  and  offended  the  chief  priests;  but  Pilate  would  not  have  it  altered 
into  "  He  said,  I  am  the  King  of  the  Jews." 

The  haste  with  which  the  trial  and  the  execution  had  been  hurried  on 
makes  it  probable  that  not  many  of  the  Galileans  knew  of  the  arrest  of  their 
prophet.  Some  of  them  possibly  knew  nothing  of  it  until  they  heard  that 
he  was  dead.  But  as  the  terrible  tidings  ran  through  the  city,  those  who 
heard  it  would  speed  to  Calvary  with  despair  in  their  hearts,  to  find  him 
whom  they  loved  and  trusted  in  hanging  upon  a  cross  between  two  thieves, 
with  a  circle  of  enemies  around  him,  even  of  chief  priests  and  elders,  mocking 
at  him  and  jibing  him.  The  soldiers  at  the  foot  casting  lots  over  that 
priestly  robe  of  his,  which  his  mother  had  woven  without  seam ;  and  the 
title  over  his  head,  "  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  King  of  the  Jews : "  the  unclouded 
sun,  growing  hotter  and  hotter  every  minute,  shining  down  upon  all  the 
fearful  scene,  as  it  was  shining  on  their  own  beloved  lake  and  hills  of  Galilee. 

John  had  been  near  him  all  the  time.  Now  three  women  forced  their 
way  through  the  circle  of  mocking  priests ;  Mary,  his  mother,  Mary 
Cleophas,  her  sister,  and  Mary  of  Magdalene.  Other  women  from  Galilee 
stood  afar  off,  watching  through  the  weary  hours.  Peter,  perhaps,  was 
somewhere  on  the  outskirts  of  the  crowd,  seeing,  though  not  daring  to  go 
near  him,  whom  he  had  denied  thrice.  Possibly  Judas  himself  was  drawn 
thither,  against  his  will,  to  look  once  more  on  him  whom  he  had  betrayed 
with  a  kiss. 

The  sun  shone  hot  and  clear.  When  they  brought  Jesus  to  the  place  of 
execution,  they  had  offered  to  him  a  drugged  draught,  which  was  given  to 
criminals  to  dull  their  sense  of  pain ;  but  having  tasted  thereof,  he  would 
not  drink.  He  could  see,  and  hear,  and  feel  as  keenly  as  when  he  had  been 
in  his  quiet  home  in  Nazareth.  The  mocking  faces  of  the  chief  priests ;  the 
unconcerned  faces  of  the  soldiers ;  the  soul-strickened  face  of  his  mother ; 


140  CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

■-8 



his  eyes  rested  upon,  as  they  looked  up  to  him  from  below.  His  ears  heard 
the  jeering  of  the  people  as  they  went  to  and  fro  along  the  highway,  reviling 
him,  and  saying,  "Ah !  thou  that  destroyest  the  temple ! "  Now  and  then 
the  blast  of  the  silver  trumpets  and  the  voice  of  song  from  the  temple 
reached  him.  After  a  while  the  first  pangs  of  bodily  pain  had  dulled  a 
little ;  and  he  could  again  show  his  compassion  and  tenderness  for  others. 
The  thieves  hanging,  where  James  and  John  had  wished  to  sit,  the  one  on 
his  right  hand,  the  other  on  his  left,  had  reviled  him  as  well  as  his  enemies. 
"  If  thou  be  the  Christ,  save  thyself  and  us,"  they  cried.  But  one  of  them, 
lifting  up  his  dim  eyes  to  the  face  of  Christ,  and  to  the  title  above  his  head, 
saw  that  it  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth  who  was  suffering  death  with  them. 
"  Dost  thou  not  fear  God  ?  "  he  cried  to  his  fellow-thief,  "  seeing  thou  art 
in  the  same  condemnation.  And  we  indeed  justly,  for  we  receive  the  due 
reward  of  our  deeds ;  but  this  man  hath  done  nothing  amiss."  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  King  of  the  Jews !  There  was  one,  even  here,  ready  to  own  him 
King.  "  Lord,"  said  the  dying  thief,  "  remember  me  when  thou  comest 
into  thy  kingdom."  "  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  to-day  shalt  thou  be  with 
me  in  Paradise,"  answered  Jesus.  Before  the  sun,  which  was  now  beating 
upon  the  shameful  crosses  where  they  hung,  had  gone  down  into  the  western 
sea,  both  of  them  would  be  in  Paradise !  His  mother  heard  him  say  it  as 
she  stood  beneath  his  cross. 

But  Jesus  knew  his  worst  anguish  was  yet  to  come,  worse  than  the  pain 
he  felt  in  his  body,  or  the  bitterness  of  the  contempt  poured  upon  him,  and 
he  would  not  have  his  mother  witness  it.  She  had  borne  much,  and  per- 
haps could  not  bear  more,  and  live.  We  can  well  believe  no  other  being 
on  earth  was  so  dear  to  him.  None  had  shared  his  whole  life  as  she  had 
done;  none  could  understand  him,  and  his  purpose,  so  well.  Did  he  not 
remember  their  home  in  Nazareth,  where  the  peaceful,  monotonous  days 
followed  one  another  so  quietly  that  she  had  almost  forgotten  whose  son  he 
was?  All  was  over  between  them  now:  there  was  but  one  more  duty  for 
him  to  discharge :  one  more  look  for  her  to  take  of  her  son  Jesus.  John 
stood  near  to  her :  his  youngest  and  best  beloved  disciple.  Looking  down 
upon  them,  with  his  matchless  tenderness,  he  said  to  her,  "  Woman,  behold 
thy  son."  "Behold  thy  mother ! "  he  said  to  John.  She  looked  up  to  him 
as  his  failing,  loving  voice  fell  upon  her  ear :  and  she  understood  him,  and 
his  love,  better  than  she  had  ever  done  before.  The  look  that  passed 
between  them  was  their  farewell.  John  led  her  away  from  the  cross  to  his 
own  dwelling-place ;  and  the  last  earthly  care  was  gone  from  the  heart  of 
Jesus. 


M 


H 


CHRIST  BEARING  HIS  CROSS. 

"And  He  Bearing  Hi?  Cross  went  Forth  into  a  Peace  called  the  Place  of  a 

Skull." — John  19  :  17. 


'  CHKIST  CRUCIFIED. 
"And  Jesus  said,  Father,  Forgive  Them;  for  They  Know  not  what  They  do/'— Luke  : 


THE   WONDEKFUL   LIFE.  143 

About  noon  a  strange  gloom  spread  over  those  skies,  usually  so  blue  and 
cloudless.  There  was  darkness  over  all  the  land  until  the  hour  for  the 
evening  sacrifice.  Probably  the  crowd  melted  away  in  fear  of  a  coming 
tempest,  or  in  dread  of  the  inexplicable  obscurity ;  and  we  do  not  find  that 
the  chief  priests  lingered  longer  on  Calvary.  An  extraordinary  anguish,  a, 
mysterious  darkness,  as  of  despair,  filled  the  heart  and  mind  of  Christ.  His 
soul,  which  in  Gethsemane  had  been  sorrowful  even  unto  death,  was  now- 
poured  out  unto  death.  He  had  borne  the  mockery  of  the  people,  had  seem 
them  stare  upon  him  with  cruel  eyes,  and  heard  their  roaring  against  him. 
But  now  God  seemed  to  hide  his  face  from  him,  and  to  hearken  no  longer  to 
his  cry.  This  he  could  not  bear ;  his  heart  was  breaking  under  this  sorrow. 
He  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  which  rang  mournfully  through  the  darkness, 
"  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ?  "  There  were  still  about 
the  cross  some  Jews  who  could  make  jest  of  this  awful  cry.  They  knew 
Elias  was  to  come  to  prepare  the  way  for  the  Messiah,  and  they  said,  "Be- 
hold, he  calleth  Elias ! "  Jesus,  whose  last  moment  was  at  hand,  and  whose 
throat  was  parched,  cried,  "  I  thirst."  One  of  them,  touched  with  pity,  ran 
and  took  a  sponge,  and,  filling  it  with  vinegar,  lifted  it  to  his  mouth  on  a 
reed.  But  the  rest  cried,  "  Let  him  be  ;  let  us  see  whether  Elias  will  come 
to  save  him,  and  to  take  him  down." 

It  was  now  the  hour  of  the  evening  sacrifice.  Once  again  Christ  was 
heard  to  say,  "  It  is  finished."  Then  with  a  loud  voice,  he  cried,  "  Father, 
into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit."  He  bowed  his  head  and  died.  He 
gave  up  his  spirit,  bruised  and  tormented,  and  poured  out  unto  death,  into 
his  Father's  hands. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

In  the  Grave. 

AT  the  third  hour,  when  Jesus  was  dying  on  Calvary,  the  priest  was 
offering  up  incense  in  the  holy  place  of  the  temple.  All  the  con- 
gregation, and  the  sacrificing  priest  in  the  outer  court,  were  waiting  for  him 
to  reappear.  Suddenly  an  earthquake  shook  both  the  temple  mount  and 
the  whole  city  of  Jerusalem.  The  veil,  which  separated  the  holy  place  from 
the  holiest  of  holies,  was  rent  in  two,  from  the  top  to  the  bottom,  laying 
open  the  sacred  spot,  which  none  ever  entered  except  the  high-priest  on  th© 
Day  of  Atonement. 


144  CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 


On  Calvary,  those  who  had  gathered  to  see  the  sight  were  at  last  terrified, 
and  returned  to  the  city,  smiting  upon  their  breasts.  The  centurion  in 
command  of  the  Roman  soldiers,  who  had  probably  watched  and  listened  to 
the  dying  prophet  with  interest,  was  struck  with  fear,  and  said,  "  Truly  this 
was  the  Son  of  God ! " 

But  before  sunset,  the  Pharisees,  always  very  scrupulous  not  to  break  the 
law,  came  to  Pilate,  and  besought  him  that  all  three  of  those  who  were 
being  crucified  should  be  put  to  death  at  once,  because  the  next  day  was  a 
Sabbath,  and  their  bodies  ought  not  to  be  hanging  on  the  crosses  on  the 
Sabbath  day.  The  soldiers  were  ordered  to  despatch  the  dying  men  by 
breaking  their  legs;  but  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  found  that  he  was 
dead  already,  they  refrained  from  mutilating  his  body ;  yet,  lest  any  spark 
of  life  lingered  which  might  be  fanned  into  a  flame,  one  of  them  pierced  his 
side  with  a  spear.     Thus  they  made  sure  that  he  was  dead. 

In  the  meantime  another  applicant  had  gone  to  Pilate.  This  was  Joseph 
of  Arimathea,  a  well-known  man,  rich,  honorable,  and  good,  one  of  the 
Sanhedrim  itself,  though  he  had  not  consented  to  the  death  of  Christ.  He 
was  a  timid  man,  and  a  secret  disciple ;  but  shocked  by  the  deeds  of  his 
fellow-councillors,  he  went  boldly  in  to  Pilate,  and  begged  that  he  might 
take  away  the  body  of  Jesus.  Pilate  marvelled  whether  he  were  yet  dead, 
and  called  the  centurion  to  ask  him  if  it  were  so.  He  then  willingly  granted 
the  body  to  Joseph,  who  had  already  provided  himself  with  fine  linen  for 
the  entombment.  When  he  returned  to  Calvary,  Nicodemus  accompanied 
him,  bringing  a  large  quantity  of  spices.  The  women  from  Galilee  were 
lingering  about  the  place ;  and  now,  in  the  cool  and  gloom  of  the  evening, 
they  took  the  body  down  from  the  cross,  and  wrapped  it,  with  the  spices 
scattered  amid  the  folds,  in  the  linen  cloth.  Close  by  was  a  garden  belong- 
ing to  Joseph,  and  in  it  a  new  tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  for  himself  in  the 
midst  of  his  garden.  No  man  had  ever  lain  in  it.  No  taint  of  death  pol- 
luted it.  Here  they  buried  their  Lord  hastily,  for  the  Sabbath  was  near. 
Mary  Cleophas  and  Mary  Magdalene  sat  close  by,  watching,  but  perhaps 
too  overcome  with  grief  to  give  any  active  assistance.  The  women  from 
Galilee  also  saw  the  sepulchre,  and  how  his  body  was  lain.  Then  all  of  them 
returned  to  the  city,  to  prepare  spices  and  ointments  for  the  embalming  of 
the  corpse  as  soon  as  the  Sabbath  was  over. 

The  enemies  of  Christ  had  not  been  prepared  for  this  honorable  burial  of 
their  victim.  If  Joseph  of  Arimathea  had  not  interfered,  his  body  would 
have  been  carried  away  from  Calvary,  with  those  of  the  thieves,  and  care- 


H 


H 


M 

THE  WONDERFUL  LIFE.  145 

lessly  laid  in  a  common  grave,  where  criminals,  who  had  died  a  shameful 
death,  were  flung  together.  The  followers  of  Jesus,  poor  obscure  Galileans, 
could  not  have  had  influence  enough  to  save  the  corpse  from  this  degrading 
fate.  But  the  Sanhedrim  found  that  two  of  their  own  chief  men,  startled 
by  their  fierceness  and  injustice  into  open  discipleship,  had  interposed 
promptly  to  claim  the  body  of  their  Lord,  and  to  lay  it  in  the  new  tomb  of 
a  rich  man,  amidst  the  cool  and  quiet  fragrance  of  a  garden,  where  those 
who  loved  him  might  visit  his  resting-place  unnoticed  and  unmolested. 

The  Sabbath  was  come ;  a  high  day.  The  Sabbath  of  the  passover  was 
no  doubt  the  most  important  of  all  the  weekly  Sabbaths  in  the  year.  The 
immense  multitudes  that  thronged  Jerusalem,  and  dwelt  even  in  tents  out- 
side the  walls,  because  there  was  not  room  enough  in  the  city,  filled  the 
temple  courts,  and  crowded  into  the  synagogues.  Sabbath  days  were 
especially  days  of  feasting  and  rejoicing  with  the  Jews ;  friends  met  together; 
no  work  at  all  was  done  ;  both  men  and  women  were  dressed  in  their  best 
apparel,  and  desired  to  see  and  to  be  seen.  Probably,  too,  this  Sabbath  fell 
upon  the  day  for  waving  the  first-fruits  before  Jehovah.  At  the  hour  when 
Christ  was  buried,  a  sheaf  of  standing  corn  had  been  reaped  with  special 
rites  for  the  purpose  in  a  field  near  Jerusalem  ;  and  possibly  this  ceremony 
had  been  one  reason  why  Joseph  and  Nicodemus  had  been  left  undisturbed 
in  their  burial  of  the  body. 

How  the  friends  of  Jesus  passed  this  mournful  day  we  can  only  faintly 
imagine.  Whether  there  was  any  brighter  hope,  or  more  perfect  under- 
standing, in  Mary's  mind  of  what  was  to  follow,  we  do  not  know.  But  the 
rest  were  insensible  to  every  consolation ;  they  forgot  altogether  the  words 
Jesus  had  spoken  to  them  about  rising  again.  They  had  so  long  refused  to 
believe  that  he  would  give  himself  up  to  death  that  now  they  were  too 
stunned  to  remember  that  he  had  promised  to  return  to  them. 
\  But  Christ's  enemies  did  not  forget  this.  Towards  the  close  of  the 
Sabbath  the  chief  priests  and  leading  Pharisees  came  together  to  Pilate. 
One  tremor  had  seized  upon  them  in  their  hour  of  triumph.  "Sir, 
we  remember,"  they  said,  "that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was  yet 
alive,  After  three  days  I  will  rise  again.  Command,  therefore,  that  the 
sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the  third  day,  lest  his  disciples  come  by 
night  and  steal  him  away,  and  say  unto  the  people,  He  is  risen  from  the 
dead :  so  the  last  error  shall  be  worse  than  the  first."  Pilate  cared  little 
for  any  error,  but  he  could  not  afford  to  offend  the  chief  priests.  "  Ye  have  a 
watch,"  he  answered,  "  go  your  way,  make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can."     The  watch 


8 


146  CHILD'S  LIFE  OF   CHKIST. 


consisted  of  Roman  soldiers,  not  of  the  temple  guard,  who,  as  Jews,  could 
not  touch  a  sepulchre  without  being  denied.  The  soldiers  made  the 
sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone ;  and  when  the  watch  was  set,  the  priests 
and  Pharisees  went  their  way,  satisfied  that  no  second  error  could  arise  to 
deceive  the  people.  It  was  the  Sabbath,  and  therefore  it  was  unlawful  to 
touch  the  dead,  or  they  might  have  removed  the  body  to  the  common 
grave  of  executed  criminals. 

No  doubt  there  must  have  been  much  discussion  that  day  throughout 
Jerusalem.  None  of  these  things  which  had  come  to  pass  were  done  in  a 
corner,  in  some  remote  place  in  Galilee,  but  in  the  holy  city  itself,  during 
the  passover  week.  Jesus  was  well  known  as  a  prophet  of  the  most  blame- 
less life.  Every  one  had  heard  before,  or  heard  then,  of  Lazarus,  who  was 
probably  hiding  from  the  malice  of  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees.  Rumors 
would  run  along,  from  one  to  another,  of  the  indecent  haste  with  which  the 
execution  had  been  hurried  on.  The  bargain  with  the  traitor  would  be 
whispered  about ;  the  midnight  arrest  in  Gethsemane ;  the  meeting  of  the 
Sanhedrim,  not  in  the  temple,  but  in  the  high-priest's  palace :  the  early  and 
hasty  trial  before  Pilate,  and  the  swift  execution  of  the  sentence :  all  these 
would  be  discussed  passionately  in  favor  of,  or  against  Christ,  during  the 
leisure  of  that  Sabbath.  Thousands  among  them  were  disappointed.  Those 
who  were  not  the  professed  followers  of  Jesus  had  been  ready  to  follow  him, 
if  he  would  but  make  himself  intelligible  to  them.  They  were  longing  for 
a  Messiah ;  and  if  he  had  been  such  a  Messiah  as  they  expected,  and  could 
understand,  they  would  have  joyfully  flocked  under  his  banner,  and  fought 
for  his  kingdom.  But  he,  who  might  have  been  dwelling  in  regal  splendor 
under  the  roof  of  the  royal  palace,  had  been  hung  upon  a  shameful  cross 
between  two  thieves.  They  had  seen  the  end  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth — a  bitter, 
ignominious  death.  Was  he  not,  then,  what  the  chief  rulers  of  the  people 
called  him,  a  deceiver  ? 


CHAPTER  IX. 

The  Sepulchre. 

N  Friday  evening,  while  Joseph  and  Nicodemus  were  laying  the  body 


o 


of  the  Lord  in  the  grave,  his  aunt,  Mary  Cleophas,  and  Mary  of 
Magdala  were  sitting  over  against  the  sepulchre,  watching.  The  other 
women  from  Galilee  also  saw  the  place  where  he  was  laid.     Probably  they 


THE   WONDEKFUL   LIFE.                                     147 
|g 

all   returned   to   the  city  together,  to   buy  spices  and   ointments  for  the 
embalming;  and  before  they  separated  made  arrangements  for  meeting  again 
early,  after  the  Sabbath  was  ended.     As  nothing  could  be  done  before  day-        j|j 
break,  we  may  easily  conjecture  that  they  agreed  to  meet  soon  after  the 
dawn,  either  in  the  garden  itself,  or  by  the  city  gate  nearest  to  it.  m 

But  upon  Sunday  morning,  whilst  it  was  yet  dark,  over-early  or  before 
the  appointed  time,  Mary  Magdalene  and  Mary  Cleophas,  restless  in  their 
sorrow,  started  off  to  see  the  sepulchre  beforehand.  On  their  way  they 
were  joined  by  Salome,  the  mother  of  John,  who  was  probably  staying  in 
the  same  house  as  Mary,  the  mother  of  Jesus.  They  had  bought  sweet 
spices,  but  the  other  women  were  to  bring  them  to  the  sepulchre.  No 
light  yet  shone  in  the  sky,  except  the  first  faint  gray  of  the  morning  in  the 
east.  But  possibly  they  may  have  seen  a  sudden  light  gleaming  in  the 
direction  of  the  garden,  and  felt  the  shock  of  an  earthquake,  like  that  which 
had  rent  the  rocks  on  Friday.  If  so,  they  would  naturally  pause  for  a 
while,  terrified;  yet,  when  all  was  calm  again,  and  the  quiet  dawn  grew 
stronger,  waking  up  the  birds,  whose  twittering  was  the  only  sound  to  be 
heard,  they  would  go  on,  though  troubled  and  trembling,  to  the  sepulchre. 

But  what  had  caused  the  shock  of  earthquake  ?  The  Roman  guard, 
possibly  the  same  that  had  watched  under  the  cross,  and  divided  the  Lord's 
garments  among  them,  were  already  looking  forward  to  being  relieved  from 
their  watch,  when  they  saw  an  angel,  whose  face  was  like  lightning, 
descend  from  the  dark  heavens  above  them,  and  they  felt  the  earth  quake 
and  tremble  beneath  their  feet.  He  rolled  back  the  stone  from  the 
sepulchre  they  were  guarding :  and  for  fear  of  him  they  became  as  dead 
men.  They  saw  nothing  else  than  the  bright,  awful  face  and  the  glistening 
whiteness  of  the  form  that  sat  on  the  stone  near  them.  They  did  not  see 
Christ  quit  his  tomb. 

By  the  time  the  two  Marys  and  Salome  reached  the  garden,  the  dawn 
was  light  enough  for  them  to  see  objects  at  some  distance.  They  do  not 
seem  to  have  known  of  the  guard  being  set  to  watch  the  grave ;  for  their 
talk  was  only  of  the  difficulty  of  removing  the  large  stone  which  filled  the 
opening  of  the  cave.  Probably  their  special  purpose  in  coming  to  view  the 
sepulchre  was  to  ascertain  whether  the  women  alone  could  roll  it  away,  and 
effect  an  entrance  without  aid.  On  Friday  evening,  in  the  twilight,  and 
overwhelmed  as  they  were  with  grief,  they  had  not  sufficiently  noticed  this 
difficulty.  Now,  as  they  drew  near,  what  was  their  amazement  and  dismay 
to  see  the  stone  already  removed,  and  the  cave  ooen ! 


A^g^^^^^^*^^****?**^*^*^'^ 


148  CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 

Their  fears  sprang  to  one  conclusion,  and  only  one.  The  beloved  body 
of  their  Lord  had  been  violently  taken  away — stolen  by  his  implacable 
enemies — during  the  night.  It  had  been  still  further  degraded  and  dis- 
honored by  being  cast  into  the  common  grave  of  criminals.  Mary 
Magdalene,  leaving  the  other  Mary  and  Salome,  fled  back  into  the  city  to 
seek  Peter  and  John,  and  arouse  them  to  help,  if  help  were  not  too  late. 
Very  probably  these  two  disciples  were  lodging  in  the  same  house ;  for  at 
the  time  of  the  feasts  every  dwelling  in  Jerusalem  was  crowded  with  guests. 
"  They  have  taken  away  the  Lord,"  cried  Mary,  when  she  found  them, 
u  and  we  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him." 

In  the  meantime  Mary  Cleophas  and  Salome  went  on  to  the  sepulchre. 
They  were  women  past  middle  life,  with  the  calmness  and  passiveness  of 
years  and  sorrows,  and  they  did  not  shrink  from  entering  into  the  sepulchre. 
They  had  set  out,  indeed,  with  the  intention  of  preparing  the  body  for  a 
second  burial.  But  there  was  no  lifeless  corpse  there.  They  were  affrighted, 
however,  by  seeing  an  angel,  clothed  in  white,  sitting  on  the  right  side. 
"  Fear  not,"  he  said  to  them,  "  for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  who  was 
crucified.  He  is  not  here ;  he  is  arisen.  Come,  see  the  place  where  the 
Lord  lay.  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his  disciples  and  Peter  that  he  is  risen 
from  the  dead;  and  behold,  he  goeth  before  you  into  Galilee;  there  shall  ye 
see  him,  as  he  said  unto  you.  Lo,  I  have  told  you."  Salome  and  Mary 
Cleophas  fled  from  the  sepulchre  trembling  and  amazed;  and  probably 
passing  by  John  and  Peter  in  their  bewilderment,  they  said  nothing  to 
them  about  what  they  had  seen,  but  went  on  into  the  city,  in  fear  and  great 
joy,  to  bring  the  disciples  word. 

Now,  when  they  were  going,  some,  but  not  all,  of  the  .Roman  guard 
hastened  to  the  chief  priests,  and  told  them  what  had  come  to  pass.  A 
council  was  immediately  summoned ;  and,  after  much  discussion,  they  seem 
to  have  persuaded  themselves  that  the  soldiers  had  been  sleeping,  and  that, 
as  they  slept,  the  disciples  had  stolen  away  the  body.  The  guard  owned  to 
having  been  like  dead  men  from  fright ;  and  none  of  them  professed  to  have 
seen  Jesus  leave  the  grave.  The  council  gave  them  large  sums  of  money 
to  spread  about  this  report,  which  they  did  so  successfully,  that  those  who 
thought  better  of  the  testimony  of  two  or  three  heathen  soldiers  than  of  that 
of  hundreds  of  their  own  countrymen,  who  had  nothing  to  gain  but  every- 
thing to  lose  by  their  testimony,  believed  the  saying,  and  commonly  reported 
it  as  a  fact. 

Very  shortly  after  Salome  and  Mary  Cleophas  left  the  grave,  John  and 

i 


M 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  149 

| . . 

Peter  reached  it.  John  had  outrun  Peter,  but  with  the  sensitive  shrinking 
of  a  young  nature,  unused  to  death,  he  did  not  go  in.  Stooping  down,  he 
saw  the  linen  clothes,  that  fine  linen  Joseph  had  prepared,  lying  on  the  floor 
of  the  cave.  It  was  quite  evident  his  Master  was  not  there.  But  Peter, 
coming  up,  stepped  at  ouce  into  the  sepulchre,  to  look  round  it.  There  was 
no  sign  of  haste  or  violence,  as  there  must  have  been  if  a  band  of  rough 
foes  had  trampled  in  to  steal  away  the  body.  The  fair  linen  cloth  was 
unsoiled,  and  the  napkin  that  had  been  bound  about  the  worn  and 
anguished  face  had  been  wrapped  together,  as  if  his  mother's  gentle  hands 
had  folded  it  up  tenderly,  and  laid  it  aside  by  itself.  There  was  nothing 
terrifying  about  the  quiet,  empty  tomb;  and  John,  with  all  his  sensitive  love 
for  his  Lord,  might  enter  and  feel  no  shock.  He  also  went  in,  and  looking 
round,  felt  a  gleam  of  faith,  like  the  dawn  of  a  new  and  splendid  day, 
breaking  upon  him.  But  they  could  not  linger  in  the  empty  grave.  Mary, 
the  mother  of  Jesus,  ought  to  hear  these  strange  tidings ;  and  they  went 
U  away  to  tell  her. 

Now,  Mary  Magdalene  stood  without,  at  the  door  of  the  cave,  weeping. 
Like  John,  she  did  not  venture  to  go  in.  She  was  alone  ;  Peter  and  John 
were  gone,  and  the  other  women  were  not  yet  come.  The  garden  was  a 
solitude.  Nothing  had  occurred  to  deliver  her  from  her  agonizing  fears. 
To  her  it  was  her  Lord,  not  his  body  merely,  that  they  had  taken  away. 
The  hurried  departure  of  Peter  and  John,  and  the  absence  of  Salome  and 
Mary  Cleophas,  must  have  confirmed  her  suspicions.  She  stooped  down,  as 
John  had  done,  to  look  at  the  place  where  he  had  lain.  There  was  the 
spot  where  his  thorn-crowned  head  had  been  pillowed,  and  his  pierced  feet 
had  rested.  But  the  grave  was  no  longer  empty.  At  the  feet,  and  the 
head,  where  the  body  of  Jesus  had  lain,  sat  two  angels,  bending  over  the 
place,  as  if  still  watching  him,  just  as  she  would  have  sat  and  watched  him 
if  she  might  but  have  stayed  beside  him,  even  in  the  sepulchre.  The  angels 
neither  astonished  nor  affrighted  her  ;  she  was  too  engrossed  in  her  sorrow. 
"  Woman,  why  weepest  thou?"  they  asked.  She  answered  them  without 
fear — the  only  human  being  who  has  spoken  to  angels  with  no  tremor — 
"  Because  they  have  taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I  know  not  where  they  have 
laid  him."  She  even  turned  away  from  them,  as  from  those  who  could 
give  her  no  comfort,  while  her  Lord  was  lost.  Dimly  through  her  tears 
she  saw  some  one  standing  near  her,  and  heard  the  same  question,  "  Woman, 
why  weepest  thou?  Whom  seekest  thou?"  These  last  words  gave  her 
the  idea  that  it  must  be  the  gardener,  who  would  know  all  that  had  taken 


150  CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 


place  in  the  garden  under  his  care.  "  Sir,"  she  cried,  "  if  thou  have  born* 
him  hence,  tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid  him,  that  I  may  take  him  away." 
She  had  but  one  thought  in  her  mind :  where  was  her  Lord  ? 

"  Mary,"  said  the  voice  behind  her — a  familiar  voice ;  and  she  turned 
quickly,  crying  gladly,  passionately,  "  Eabboni ! "  He  called  her  from  the 
abyss  of  despair  to  a  rapture  of  joy  beyond  words.  She  sprang  towards 
him  to  touch  him,  to  make  sure  that  it  was  he  himself  whom  she  had  seen 
die  upon  the  cross.  In  a  moment  she  was  back  again  to  the  happy  hours 
in  Galilee,  when  she  had  ministered  unto  him,  before  all  this  agony  came. 
As  before,  one  thought  alone  possessed  her  soul.  Here  was  her  Master,  he 
who  had  saved  her  in  the  old  bad  days. 

But  Christ  was  not  the  same.  A  solemn  change  had  passed  over  him, 
which  must  alter  all  his  relations  with  his  old  friends.  She  was  too  excited 
to  feel  this ;  but  his  first  words  arrested  her.  "  Touch  me  not,"  he  said ; 
possibly  meaning,  "  Stay  not  to  touch  me  now,  for  I  am  not  yet  ascending 
unto  my  Father ;  but  go  to  my  brethren,  and  say  unto  them,  I  ascend  unto 
my  Father,  and  your  Father ;  unto  my  God,  and  your  God."  He  was 
their  elder  brother,  who  could  remain  with  them  but  a  little  while,  and  then 
they  would  see  him  no  more,  but  he  would  represent  them  in  the  Father's 
house,  where  he  was  going  to  prepare  a  place  for  them.  Mary  knew  she 
also  should  see  him  again ;  and  when  he  vanished  out  of  her  sight,  she 
stayed  not  a  moment  longer  at  the  sepulchre,  but  went  to  tell  them  she  had 
seen  the  Lord. 

All  these  circumstances  had  followed  one  another  rapidly ;  and  it  may  be 
that  the  women  who  were  to  bring  the  spices  and  ointments  had  been  de- 
layed, or  perhaps  had  waited  some  little  time  for  Salome  and   the  two 
Marys  at  the  appointed  place  of  meeting.      Joanna,  the  wife  of  Herod's 
steward,  was  the  chief  person  among  them,  as  the  woman  of  greatest  wealth 
and  rank.     They  were  not  at  all  surprised  at  finding  the  stone  rolled  back 
from  the  door  of  the  sepulchre,  supposing  that  it  had  been  done  on  purpose 
for  them.     But  they  found  the  body  they  had  come  to  embalm  taken  away. 
This  very  much  perplexed  them ;  though  they  were  not  afraid  until  they 
saw  two  men  standing  by  them,  in  shining  garments.     So  terrified  were 
they,  that  they  bowed  their  faces  to  the  earth  before  them.     The  angels 
said  to  them,  as  if  marvelling  at  these  repeated  visits .  to  the  grave,  "  Why 
seek  ye  the  living  among  the  dead?     He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen  ;  remem- 
ber how  he  spake  unto  you  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee,  saying,  '  The  Son 
of  man  must  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  sinful  men,  and  be  crucified,, 


THE  ENTOMBMENT  OF  CHRIST— John  19  :  42. 


CHRIST  APPEARING  TO  MARY. 

"Touch  me  not;  for  I  am  not  yet  Ascended  to  my  Father." — John  20  :  17 


(rl 


THE  WONDERFUL  LIFE.  153 


M 


and  the  third  day  rise  again/  "  Then  the  women  remembered  these  words, 
wondering  at  their  own  forgetfulness.  They  returned  at  once  to  the  city ; 
and  as  they  were  not  likely  to  single  out  Peter  or  John,  as  Mary  Magda- 
lene had  done,  to  be  the  first  hearers  of  their  tidings,  they  went  quickly  to 
some  common  place  of  meeting  among  the  disciples,  and  there  found  a 
large  party  assembled,  which  had  been  probably  called  together  by  Peter, 
to  hear  that  the  body  of  the  Lord  was  gone  no  one  knew  whither.  The 
women  told  the  vision  they  had  seen ;  but  the  disciples  could  not  believe 
them,  and  their  words  seemed  as  idle  tales.  Peter,  however,  hearing  of 
the  appearance  of  angels,  arose,  and  ran  again  to  the  sepulchre  for  the 
second  time ;  but  stooping  down,  he  saw  no  such  vision,  only  the  linen 
clothes  laid  as  he  had  seen  them  before.  He  returned  to  the  assembly  of 
the  disciples,  full  of  wonder  at  what  had  come  to  pass. 

It  is  natural  to  suppose  that  Mary  Magdalene,  who  had  hastened  to 
John's  house  when  she  knew  the  grave  was  open,  would  also  go  there  after 
she  had  seen  Christ.  Mary,  his  mother,  would  thus  hear  first  of  the 
appearance  of  her  Son.  Finding  there  that  Peter  and  John  had  left  to  call 
together  the  disciples  at  some  appointed  place,  Mary  Magdalene  followed 
them ;  and  soon  after  Joanna  and  the  women  from  Galilee  had  told  of 
their  vision  of  angels,  she  entered  to  relate  the  appearance  of  the  Lord 
himself  to  her  in  the  garden.  She  had  even  a  message  to  deliver  to  them. 
But  the  incredulous  and  bewildered  disciples  could  not  believe  her,  and 
probably  said  among  themselves  that  grief  had  distracted  her  mind.  When 
Peter  returned  from  the  sepulchre,  having  seen  nothing,  this  conviction 
would  naturally  be  deepened. 

But  presently  Mary  Cleophas  and  Salome,  the  aunt  of  Jesus,  and  the 
mother  of  James  and  John,  women  not  likely  to  be  deceived,  or  to  mistake 
a  stranger  for  their  Lord,  came  in  with  another  account  of  having  seen  him, 
and  of  receiving  a  message  from  him  for  his  brethren.  But  still  the  in- 
credulous disciples  refused  to  believe.  Mary  Magdalene  owned  that  she 
had  not  touched  Jesus,  had  indeed  been  forbidden  to  touch  him;  but  these 
two  women  declared  that  they  had  not  only  met  him,  but  that  when  they 
heard  his  greeting,  they  had  fallen  down  to  worship  him,  being  afraid,  and 
had  held  him  by  his  feet.  ."Be  not  afraid,"  he  had  said,  " go,  tell  my 
brethren  that  they  go  into  Galilee,  and  there  shall  they  see  me." 

There  was  this  excuse  for  the.  unbelief  of  the  disciples  that  as  yet  the  only 
manifestations,  either  of  angels  or  of  the  Lord  himself,  had  been  to  women, 
who  are  always  more  excited,  and  more  open  to  superstitious  fancies,  in 


KX333SE 


&&B®E8EXBE^XEEEm&&EXE®s®E£EEE&&B& 


hours  of  sorrow,  than  men  are.  The  simple  facts,  as  known  to  the  disciples, 
were,  that  the  sepulchre  was  open  at  daybreak,  and  the  body  of  their  Master 
missing.  Who  had  broken  open  the  grave  they  could  not  tell ;  but  their 
suspicion  must  have  been  that  some  enemy  had  done  it. 

The  news  spread  rapidly  throughout  Jerusalem,  and  no  doubt  crowds  of 
curious  spectators  flocked  to  the  garden  to  see  the  open  tomb.  Amongst 
them  the  partisans  of  the  Sanhedrim  diligently  spread  the  report  that  the 
body  was  stolen  away  by  the  disciples,  while  the  guard  slept.  It  would  be 
no  longer  prudent  for  the  well-known  followers  of  Jesus  to  be  seen  near 
Calvary  and  Gethsemane;  but  those  who  were  less  marked  among  his 
friends  probably  mingled  with  the  throng,  and  from  time  to  time  brought 
tidings  to  the  assembly  of  disciples  of  what  was  going  on.  The  hours 
wore  away,  and  still  they  were  in  perplexity  and  unbelief.  Three  women 
only  had  seen  him ;  one  of  these  had  not  touched  him,  and  the  other  two 
had  been  so  bewildered  and  amazed,  as  to  have  kept  their  interview  with 
him  to  themselves,  until  after  Mary  Magdalene  had  given  her  account. 


i 


1 


N 


CHAPTER  X. 


Emmaus. 

"T~YT"HEN  the  disciples  were  first  called  together  by  Peter  and  John, 
▼  V  there  were  among  them  two  friends,  one  of  whom  was  named 
Cleophas,  not  the  husband  of  Mary,  but  probably  a  native  of  Emmaus, 
a,  village  about  nine  miles  from  the  city.  They  were  present  when  the 
party  of  Galilean  women,  with  Joanna,  came  to  tell  of  seeing  two  angels  in 
the  sepulchre.  Possibly  they  went  with  Peter,  when  he  ran  a  second  time 
to  the  grave ;  but  they  did  not  return  with  him,  as  they  did  not  hear  the 
statement  of  Mary  Magdalene,  or  of  Salome  and  Mary  Cleophas.  Very 
likely  they  lingered  about  the  garden  amongst  the  crowd,  listening  to 
the  various  guesses  and  rumors  concerning  the  strange  event,  until  it  was 
time  to  start  on  their  long  walk  homewards.  Calvary  lay  north  or  north- 
east of  the  city  walls,  and  Emmaus  to  the  east ;  there  was  no  need  therefore 
for  them  to  return  through  the  busy  streets,  where  they  might  have  heard 
that  their  risen  Lord  had  appeared  to,  not  one,  but  three  of  the  women, 
who  had  loved   him  so  faithfully,  and   ministered  to  him  so  long.     Sad, 


N 

M 


M 


N 


^^♦^♦^►^♦♦♦♦♦♦^♦♦♦♦*J»*3> 


ixxx-xxx-x-xx^x-xx-x-zTrT-x-xx-x. 


14  M 


M 


THE  WONDERFUL   LIFE.  155 


though  it  was  a  feast  time  when  joyousness  was  a  duty,  these  men  might 
well  be. 

It  is  a  toilsome  road,  and  the  afternoon  sun  beat  hot  upon  them.  But 
they  heeded  neither  the  heat  of  the  sun  nor  the  roughness  of  the  road. 
They  were  reasoning  and  pondering  over  the  events  that  had  followed 
quickly  upon  one  another,  since  they  had  entered  Jerusalem  to  eat  the  feast 
of  the  passover.  There  had  been  the  betrayal,  the  arrest,  the  mock  trial 
before  the  Sanhedrim,  the  real  trial  before  Pilate,  the  scourging,  the  cruci- 
fixion, the  darkness  at  noon-day,  and  earthquake,  all  hurried  one  upon 
another.  They  might  well  be  sad  and  downcast  as  they  communed  about 
these  things. 

Presently  a  stranger,  journeying  the  same  toilsome  road,  drew  near  ana 
asked  them  how  it  was  they  could  be  thus  sorrowful  during  the  feast. 
Cleophas  answered  him,  "Art  thou  only  a  stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and  hast 
not  known  the  things  that  are  come  to  pass  there  in  these  days  ? "  All 
Jerusalem  was  busy  about  them,  and  this  stranger,  who  seemed  to  be 
coming  from  the  city,  might  surely  guess  what  they  were  talking  about. 
Yet  he  said,  "  What  things?"  And  now  Cleophas,  concluding  that  he  was 
indeed  a  stranger,  told  him  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  mighty  prophet,  who 
had  been  condemned  to  death  by  the  Great  Sanhedrim,  their  rulers.  "But 
we  trusted,"  he  went  on,  sorrowfully,  "  that  it  had  been  he  that  should 
have  redeemed  Israel."  Then  he  narrated  how  certain  women  had  aston- 
ished them  that  morning,  who  did  not  find  his  body  in  the  sepulchre,  but 
came  saying  they  had  seen  a  vision  of  angels,  who  said  that  he  was  alive. 
"But  him  they  saw  not,"  added  Cleophas  to  the  stranger  walking  at 
his  side. 

"  O  foolish  men  !  "  he  answered  gently,  "  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all 
that  the  prophets  have  spoken !  Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffered  these 
things,  and  to  enter  into  his  glory  ?  "  They,  like  all  other  Jews,  were  well 
versed  in  the  writings  of  Moses  and  the  prophets ;  but  as  this  stranger 
explained  to  them  passages  perfectly  familiar  to  them,  they  stood  out  in  a 
new  light,  with  deeper  meaning  than  any  they  had  had  before.  Their 
hearts,  slow  to  believe,  burned  within  them.  Was  it,  then,  true  that  Jesus 
was  that  Holy  One  whose  soul  should  not  be  left  in  hell,  nor  his  flesh  see 
corruption  ?  The  long  road  seemed  short ;  the  rocky  path  no  longer  rugged 
to  their  feet ;  the  heat  of  the  sun  was  unfelt.  How  fast  the  time  fled ! 
How  quickly  Emmaus  was  seen  on  its  hill  before  them  !  WTho  could  this 
stranger  be,  so  wise  and  gracious,  whom  they  loved  already,  and  could  listen 
to  unweariedly,  almost  as  if  he  were  the  Lord  himself? 


^Vvyv^^'H^^^^^^^^^^^^vT^' 


:XrX-X-lXXX-XX-A^X-X-XX^I'X-X-XXi 


ggggjgggggggBgggggggg?gggg%gggai 


156 


CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 


They  were  close  to  the  village  now,  and  he  made  as  though  he  would 
have  gone  farther;  but  they  could  not  part  with  him  yet,  stranger  though 
he  was.  It  was  getting  on  for  evening,  and  the  day  was  far  spent. 
" Abide  with  us,"  said  both  of  them ;  and  he  went  into  tarry  with  them,  as 
they  hoped,  until  the  morning.  He  had  charmed  away  their  sadness,  and 
taught  them  what  they  had  never  known  before.  How  gladly  would  they 
minister  to  this  new  friend  !  When  they  sat  down  to  supper  they  set  him 
in  the  most  honorable  place,  to  preside  over  their  evening  meal.  He  took 
bread,  blessing  and  breaking  it  with  some  words  or  gesture  peculiar  to  Christ 
and  gave  it  to  them,  as  he  had  been  wont  to  do  when  he  sat  at  meat  with 
his  disciples.  Now  their  eyes  were  no  longer  holden  that  they  should  not 
know  him.  It  was  he  himself;  their  crucified  and  risen  Lord.  For  one 
brief,  glad  moment  they  saw  his  beloved  face,  and  the  pierced  hands,  which 
had  given  to  them  the  bread.  Then  he  vanished  out  of  their  sight ;  but 
this  was  yet  another  proof  to  them  that  it  was  indeed  the  Lord. 

At  once  they  rose  up  to  return  to  Jerusalem,  thinking  nothing  of  the  long 
walk  and  the  coming  night,  when  they  had  such  tidings  to  carry  to  the 
disciples,  and  the  mother  and  kinsmen  of  Christ.  It  must  have  been  late 
when  they  reached  the  city,  but  they  found  ten  of  the  apostles,  with  a  num- 
ber of  the  disciples,  gathered  together,  though  with  closed  doors,  and  pre- 
cautions taken,  for  fear  of  the  Pharisees.  Who  was  there  ?  The  women 
probably,  Lazarus  from  Bethany,  Nicodemus,  perhaps,  and  Joseph  of 
Arimathea,  whose  garden  had  been  trampled  by  so  many  feet  that  day. 
There  was  great  agitation  among  them  still.  Had  the  body  of  Jesus  been 
stolen  away  from  the  grave  ?  Was  it  not  his  spirit  only  which  had  been 
seen  by  the  women  ?  Even  Peter,  who  had  also  now  seen  the  Lord,  the 
apostle  who  denied  him  being  the  first  to  whom  he  revealed  himseif ;  Peter 
could  hardly  believe  that  it  was  his  Master,  and  not  a  spirit.  Yet  when 
the  two  disciples  from  Emmaus  entered,  they  were  met  by  the  cry,  "  The 
Lord  has  arisen  indeed,  and  appeared  unto  Simon."  But  Cleophas  and  his 
companion  had  something  more  to  tell  of  than  a  mere  brief  appearance. 
They  described  the  stranger  joining  them,  and  walking  mile  after  mile  with 
them,  conversing  all  the  while  familiarly ;  how  he  went  into  tarry  with 
them,  and  sat  down  to  meat,  and  was  known  to  them  in  the  breaking  of 
bread.  This  the  disciples  could  not  believe.  Cleophas  and  his  friend  do 
not  seem  to  have  been  very  renowned  followers  of  Jesus,  and  the  other 
disciples  were  hard  of  belief.  Those  among  them  who  had  seen  him  had 
caught  but  brief  glimpses  of  him.     Mary  Magdalene  had  not  been  allowed 


H 


^<£<&  *?«£«£<£«&  »>«§^£4>**»£*4>^£**££»^$»*t»<£<8»£M&«8><$> 


E5X3SEXEEE 


M 

i 


M 


i 


N 


THE  WONDERFUL   LIFE.  157 


to  touch  him;  Salome  and  his  aunt  Mary  had  only  held  his  feet;  to  Peter 
he  had  appeared  certainly,  but  not  in  this  homely  manner  as  a  fellow- 
traveller  along  the  same  rough  way. 

They  were  still  speaking  incredulously  about  these  new  tidings,  when  sud- 
denly, with  no  opening  of  the  fastened  doors,  and  no  sound  of  entering, 
they  saw  Jesus  himself  standing  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  heard  his  voice, 
saying,  "  Peace  be  unto  you."  But  they  were  terrified  and  affrighted,  sup- 
posing that  they  saw  a  spirit.  There  was  none  bold  enough  to  try  to  touch 
him,  and  no  one  dared  to  speak.  With  great  gentleness  and  tenderness  he 
reproached  them.  "  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet/'  he  said,  showing  them 
the  print  of  the  nails ;  "  handle  me,  and  see.  It  is  I  myself.  A  spirit  hath 
not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  have."  Their  terror  and  trouble  were 
pacified,  but  still  they  were  not  calm  enough  for  faith.  They  could  not 
now  believe  for  joy.  But  to  give  them  time  to  collect  themselves,  he  asked 
for  food,  as  once  before  he  had  commanded  something  to  eat  to  be  given  to 
the  ruler's  little  daughter,  when  he  called  her  back  from  the  grave.  He  ate 
before  them,  a  convincing  proof  that  he  was  no  spirit;  and  then  he  was 
seen  no  more  by  them.  But  there  was  no  room  for  unbelief  among  them 
now.  The  load  upon  their  hearts,  like  the  great  stone  of  the  sepulchre,  was 
rolled  away  forever.     Their  Lord  was  arisen  indeed. 


CHAPTER  XL 

It  is  the  Lord. 

THOUGH  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  carefully  reported  that  the 
disciples  had  stolen  the  body  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  they  took  no  steps 
to  prove  the  fact,  or  to  punish  the  violators  of  the  grave.  The  whole  num- 
ber of  the  disciples  remained  in  Jerusalem  during  the  feast,  and  the  Sabbath 
following  the  feast.  Even  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  after  it,  when  the 
bulk  of  the  Galileans  had  started  homewards,  the  eleven  apostles  still  lin- 
gered in  the  city.  Thomas,  who  had  vehemently  refused  to  believe  in  the 
resurrection  of  his  Master  because  he  had  not  seen  him,  had  passed  the 
week  in  alternate  mourning  and  disputing  with  those  who  vainly  sought  to 
convince  him.  He  saw  Mary,  the  mother  of  Christ,  comforted,  and  full  of 
gladness  ;  his  fellow-disciples  rejoicing  and  exultant ;  yet  to  all  they  urged 
he  answered,  "  Except  I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put 


KfrSX-X-X. 


IN 


8 


my  finger  into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  thrust  my  hand  into  his  side,  I 
will  not  believe."  It  was  a  miserable  week  for  him,  for  he  was  deeply 
attached  to  his  crucified  Master,  and  timid  and  despondent  as  he  was,  he 
had  once  said,  "  Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die  with  him."  But  he  could 
not  be  persuaded  that  he  had  risen  from  the  dead. 

Eight  days  had  passed  since  Jesus  had  been  seen ;  and  the  eleven  apostles 
were  sitting  together,  the  doors  being  shut  for  fear  of  the  Pharisees,  as  on 
the  week  before,  when  once  more  he  stood  in  their  midst,  with  no  sign  or 
sound  of  coming,  and  said,  "  Peace  be  unto  you."  Then  turning  to 
Thomas,  and  speaking  directly  to  him,  he  added,  "Reach  hither  tlry 
finger,  and  behold  my  hands,  and  reach  hither  thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into 
my  side,  and  be  not  faithless,  but  believing."  But  he  did  not  now  need 
the  evidence  he  had  demanded;  it  was  enough  to  see  his  Master,  and 
hear  him  speak.  Jesus  wished  to  prove  to  him  he  was  the  very  Son  of 
man,  who  had  died  upon  the  cross.  Thomas  cried,  "  My  Lord  and  my 
God!" 

The  apostles  no  longer  lingered  in  Jerusalem.  They  were  needed  in  their 
homes  in  Galilee,  and  it  was  safer  for  them  to  assemble  together  there, 
where  the  chief  priests  had  less  power  than  in  Judaea.  Moreover,  there 
would  be  many  arrangements  to  make  for  their  families,  before  they  could 
set  out  on  those  missionary  journeys  which  soon  scattered  them  into  far 
countries.  They  scarcely  yet  knew  what  their  Lord  would  have  them  to 
do,  but  for  a  short  time  longer  they  were  sent  to  dwell  in  their  own  homes, 
among  their  own  people,  following  their  old  trades  amid  familiar  scenes. 

Seven  of  them  were  dwelling  near  Capernaum,  on  the  shores  of  the  lake, 
where  they  had  earned  their  livelihood  by  fishing.  Peter  said  to  his  com- 
rades, one  evening  after  their  return  from  Jerusalem,  "I  go  a  fishing." 
Thomas  and  Nathanael,  James  and  John,  with  two  others,  joined  him,  and, 
entering  into  a  boat,  launched  out  upon  the  dark  waters,  and  toiled  all 
night,  but  came  back  to  the  land  with  empty  nets.  In  the  cold  gray  of  the 
morning  they  were  going  ashore,  disappointed  and  hungry  men,  when  they 
saw  on  the  dim  beach  a  man  standing  to  watch  them.  It  was  still  too  dark 
for  them  to  see  clearly.  "  Children,  have  ye  any  meat  ?  "  his  voice  called 
across  the  water.  There  is  nothing  unusual  in  such  a  question  from  a 
bystander,  who  has  been  looking  on  while  men  are  fishing.  "  No,"  they 
shouted  back  ;  for  they  were  still  some  distance  from  the  land.  "  Cast  the 
net  on  the  right  side  of  the  boat,  and  ye  shall  find,"  was  the  advice  given. 
He  might  see  signs  of  fish  which  had  escaped  them ;  and  they  obeyed,  feel- 

IH«M«»li«raB« 


Fpgg-3HE^-2^-X^I^^^S-S^^-Xg^Z-I-S^ 


I 


m 


M 

N 

&S2 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  159 


ing  that  though  their  toil  had  been  in  vain  all  night,  one  chance  cast  of  tna 
net  might  atone  for  their  want  of  success.  If  not,  they  could  but  return 
empty,  as  they  were  now  doing. 

While  they  cast  their  net  the  light  grew  stronger,  and  the  morning 
shone  upon  the  lake  and  shore,  upon  the  disciples  in  their  boat,  and  the 
solitary  stranger  looking  on.  But  soon  the  net  was  so  full  offish,  that  they 
could  not  draw  it ;  and  quickly  there  flashed  through  the  mind  of  John  the 
memory  of  that  morning,  when  Jesus  had  called  them  to  leave  their  nets, 
and  follow  him.  "  It  is  the  Lord/'  he  said  to  Peter.  There  he  stood  in 
the  morning  light  at  the  edge  of  the  waters  where  they  were  fishing. 
Possibly,  nay  probably,  there  was  already  shining  about  him  a  transfiguring 
glory,  such  as  they  had  witnessed  on  the  mountain,  when  his  face  was  as 
the  sun,  and  his  raiment  as  white  as  the  glistering  snow.  Peter  at  once 
threw  himself  into  the  lake,  that  he  might  the  sooner  reach  the  Master  he 
had  once  denied ;  and  the  rest  followed  in  their  boat,  dragging  their  net 
with  them. 

Just  such  a  reception  met  them  as  may  have  welcomed  them  often  in  the 
old  days,  when,  though  disciples,  they  still  had  to  earn  their  bread.  No 
doubt  their  Lord  had  often  ministered  to  them  before  he  washed  their  feet 
at  the  Last  Supper.  There  was  a  fire  already  kindled  on  the  beach,  lit  for 
them  whilst  they  were  toiling,  hungry  and  weary,  in  the  darkness ;  and  fish 
was  broiling  on  it,  and  cakes  of  bread  were  baking  in  the  hot  ashes.  It  was 
a  homely,  simple  welcome,  such  as  one  of  themselves  might  have  prepared 
for  his  comrades.  They  and  their  Master  had  often  eaten  their  meals 
together  thus  in  the  open  air,  beside  a  little  fire  on  the  ground.  "  Bring  of 
the  fish  which  ye  have  now  caught,"  said  Jesus  to  them ;  and  Peter  ran  and 
drew  the  net  to  land,  counting  the  fish  as  he  took  them  out  of  the  unbroken 
meshes.  Presently  Jesus  said  to  them,  "  Come  and  dine."  But  none  of 
them  durst  say,  "  Who  art  thou  ?"     They  were  silent  in  happy  awe. 

The  meal  was  ready,  and  they  hungry  with  their  night's  toil.  They  were 
at  home  on  the  shores  of  their  own  lake.  Every  hill,  every  village,  every 
landmark  about  them,  lying  clear  in  the  early  light,  was  as  familiar  to  them 
as  the  faces  of  old  friends.  The  freshness  of  the  morning  air  brought  to 
them  the  scent  of  flowers  such  as  they  had  plucked  when  children.  The 
little  waves  of  the  lake  rippled  up  against  the  margin,  chiming  as  it  had 
done  to  them  when  they  were  boys.  The  larks  sang  overhead,  and  the 
waterfowl  cried  across  the  water.  How  different  was  this  from  that  upper 
£j  chamber  in  Jerusalem,  when  their  Master's  soul  was  troubled,  and  exceed- 


&<&&&&&&&&<&&&<&&ifr&&&&$&&&&&<fc°t*&&&&$&&&$&&^&&ty&&<fc&<&& 


jgMftMagaaaBggaa«B^^ 


160 


CHILD'S  LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 


ingly  sorrowful,  as  he  said  there  was  a  traitor  among  them.  There  was  no 
traitor  now,  no  agony  in  Gethsemane,  no  cruel  foes,  no  cross.  All  these 
were  forever  past. 

Once  again  Jesus  took  bread,  and,  breaking  it,  he  gave  it  to  them.  In 
silence,  blissful,  yet  reverent,  they  took  their  food  from  his  hand,  and 
satisfied  their  hunger.  They  knew  that  it  was  the  Lord,  and  that  was 
enough.  When  the  meal  was  over,  three  times  Christ  asked  of  Peter  the 
question,  "Lovest  thou  me?"  until  at  the  third  time  Peter  was  aggrieved. 
" Lord,"  he  cried,  "thou  knowest  all  things;  thou  knowest  that  I  love 
thee."  Jesus  bade  him  feed  his  lambs  and  his  sheep ;  and  signified  to  him 
what  death  he  should  die  for  his  sake.  By  this  time  the  morning  had  ad- 
vanced, and  the  people  were  waking  up  to  their  day's  work  in  the  fields,  or 
upon  the  lake,  and  Jesus  withdrew  from  his  disciples,  saying  to  Peter, 
"  Follow  me."  All  of  them  were  about  to  enter  upon  the  life  he  had 
quitted ;  they  would  be  persecuted,  cast  out  of  the  synagogue,  and  put  to 
death  as  he  had  been.  The  servant  could  not  be  above  his  master,  nor  the 
disciple  above  his  Lord.  They  must  all,  even  Peter,  who  had  denied  him, 
follow  him  through  shame  and  suffering  to  a  bitter  end.  Peter  understood 
Christ's  words  literally,  and  rose  up  to  follow  him;  John  also  could  not 
stay  behind  if  he  might  but  be  with  his  Lord  in  that  mysterious  solitude 
whither  he  was  about  to  vanish,  and  whence  he  came  so  suddenly  among 
them.  But  here  they  could  not  follow  him.  Peter  asked  a  question  as  to 
what  John  should  do  in  the  perilous  future  they  were  about  to  enter;  but 
Jesus  checked  his  curiosity  by  a  vague,  indefinite  answer  before  passing  out 
of  their  sight.  This  was  the  third  time  that  Jesus  showed  himself  to  his 
disciples  after  he  was  risen  from  the  dead. 


CHAPTER  XII. 
His  Friends. 

TWICE  had  the  Lord  been  seen  by  the  women  who  ministered  unto 
him ;  three  times  by  the  apostles.  But  a  still  larger  assembly  were 
to  have  proof  that  he  had  indeed  risen  from  the  dead.  Whilst  Jesus  was 
yet  in  Galilee,  before  his  crucifixion,  he  had  told  not  only  his  twelve 
apostles,  but  the  mass  of  his  disciples,  that  he  should  be  crucified,  and  rise 
again  on  the  third  day.     He  had  also  fixed  upon  a  mountain  where  he  would 


fg;^-X^f^^Sf^31^S^ 


M 


I 


M 


ASCENSION  OF  CHRIST. 

'•  While  He  Blessed  Them,  He  was  Parted  from  Them,  and  Carried  up  into 

Heaven."— Luke  24  :  51. 


WHERE  TWO  OR  THREE  ARE  GATHERED  TOGETHER  IN  MY  NAME,  THERE  AM  I  IN 

THE  MIDST  OF  THEM."— Matt.  18  :  20. 


& 


# 
THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  163 


appear  unto  them  after  this  resurrection,  probably  a  mountain  in  some  central 
point,  where  all  could  assemble  to  meet  him.  More  than  five  hundred 
disciples  flocked  to  this  appointed  place,  men  and  women,  those  whom  he  had 
delivered  from  blindness,  sickness,  sorrow,  even  from  evil  spirits.  None 
would  be  absent  who  could  possibly  reach  the  quiet  mountain,  where  their 
crucified  Lord  would  meet  them  in  his  own  person ;  no  spirit ;  no  illusion. 
A  few  even  yet  doubted;  but  the  rest  worshipped  him.  Speaking  to  them 
all,  not  to  the  apostles  merely,  he  bade  them  teach  all  nations  to  observe  & 
whatsoever  he  had  commanded.  Each  disciple  was  to  be  a  messenger  of  the  f$ 
good  tidings  for  him ;  though  only  a  chosen  few  were  to  forsake  all  to 
become  his  ambassadors  to  distant  lands. 

There  was  one  of  the  Lord's  disciples,  who  had  been  his  companion,  not 
for  a  few  months  only,  nor  for  two  or  three  years,  but  during  his  whole  life. 
They  had  been  boys  together,  dwelt  in  the  same  village,  climbed  the  hills; 
side  by  side,  learned  from  the  same  schoolmaster,  gone  together  to  the  syna« 
gogue  Sabbath  after  Sabbath  ;  perhaps  worked  at  the  same  carpenter's  bench, 
This  was  James,  the  son  of  his  aunt,  Mary  Cleophas,  of  whom  tradition 
says  he  closely  resembled  the  Lord  in  his  personal  appearance.  Jesus 
appeared  alone  to  him,  in  some  quiet,  unknown  hour,  which  would  have 
remained  a  secret  from  us  if  James  had  not  himself  told  it  to  Paul  some 
years  afterwards.  Jesus  had  not  ceased  to  love  those  whom  he  had  loved 
in  his  early  life;  and  it  may  be  he  appeared  to  James  to  satisfy  some 
passionate  yearning  of  his  cousin's  heart,  for  one  more  hour  of  such  com- 
munion as  those  they  had  had  together  on  the  hills  round  Nazareth. 

For  forty  days  after  his  resurrection  Christ  remained  upon  earth,  showing 
himself  alive  by  many  infallible  proofs,  eating  and  drinking  with  his 
disciples ;  being  seen  of  them,  and  touched  by  them ;  teaching  them,  and 
speaking  to  them  things  pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of  God,  wrhich  they  were 
to  preach.  He  had  said,  "I  will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice : 
and  your  joy  no  man  taketh  from  you."  His  words  were  fulfilled.  The  h 
joy  of  his  resurrection  had  made  them  strong  to  face  the  perils  they  had 
once  dreaded ;  and  by  many  a  proof  he  made  this  joy  unspeakable,  and  full 
of  glory.     No  king,  no  high-spriest,  no  emperor,  not  all  the  powers  and 

£J  principalities  of  the  whole  world,  could  take  this  joy  from  them.     Now  tho 

time  was  come  when  Christ  could  trust  his  message  with  them,  and  leave 

H  them  to  go  to  the  Father. 

The  mission  of  the  apostles  was  to  begin  at  Jerusalem — the  city  of  his 
crucifixion,     There,  some  days  before  the  feast  of  Pentecost,  they  were  once 


^**5»4»«>^<2*4>%*v*»*4>*J*'«»<*^v*«*ve^v*^*«*v*2*'S.*e2s 


*?&&£Z®E&2g8E>EZ&&&Z&$i 


more  gathered  together,  with  Mary,  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  other  women, 
and  his  kinsmen,  waiting  for  his  last  revelation  of  himself.  Jesus  came  to 
them  and  led  them  out  as  far  as  Bethany,  on  the  Mount  of  Olives ;  but 
whether  all  were  there,  or  his  apostles  only,  we  cannot  tell.  Seen  and 
heard  by  them,  but  invisible  to  eyes  that  had  no  love  for  him,  he  passed 
along  that  road,  down  which  the  thronging  multitudes  had  swept  in  glad  pro- 
cession, waving  palm  branches,  and  shouting,  "Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David ! "  Once  more  he  looked  upon  the  doomed  city,  over  which  he  had  wept> 
and  which  was  now  crowned  by  its  blackest  sin.  "  Begin  at  Jerusalem/'  he 
said.  Even  yet  the  apostles  did  not  fully  understand  him.  "  Lord,"  they 
asked,  "  wilt  thou  at  this  time  restore  the  kingdom  to  Israel  ? "  They 
beheld  their  beautiful  city,  with  its  magnificent  temple  and  gorgeous  palaces , 
and  still  thought  it,  blood-stained  as  it  was,  a  fitting  throne  for  their 
risen  Lord.  Again,  as  once  before,  he  told  them  they  were  not  to  know  the 
times  and  seasons  which  the  Father  had  kept  in  his  own  power. 

Past  the  home  at  Bethany,  which  he  had  loved  so  much,  and  blessed  so 
wondrously,  Jesus  led  his  disciples  to  some  solitary  spot  on  the  mountain, 
where  Jerusalem,  the  guilty  city,  with  Calvary  at  her  gates,  was  hidden 
from  their  view.  Lifting  up  his  pierced  hands,  he  blessed  them,  his  friends 
who  had  been  with  him  in  his  tribulation  ;  but  whilst  he  was  yet  speaking 
a  cloud  came  down  to  overshadow  them,  as  they  had  been  overshadowed  in 
the  Mount  of  Transfiguration.  Their  loving  hands  could  clasp  him  no 
longer ;  they  could  hear  him  no  more,  but  falling  down,  they  worshipped 
him,  as  he  was  thus  carried  away  from  them.  Even  when  all  was  lost  to 
their  sight,  that  bright  chariot  of  cloud  in  which  he  was  ascending  on  high 
amidst  thousands  of  angels,  and  leading  captivity  captive,  when  that  had 
faded  in  the  deep  blue  of  the  heavens,  they  stood  gazing  steadfastly  toward 
the  point  where  it  had  vanished,  until  two  men  in  white  apparel  spoke  to 
them,  saying,  "  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into  heaven  ? 
This  same  Jesus,  which  is  taken  up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come 
again  in  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go  into  heaven." 

In  great  joy  they  returned  to  Jerusalem,  along  the  well-known  road,  with 
Gethsemane  not  far  off,  and  Calvary  in  sight.  With  one  accord  they,  with 
the  women,  and  Mary,  and  all  the  kinsmen  of  the  Lord,  continued 
together  in  prayer  and  supplication,  going  up  constantly  to  the  temple  to 
praise  *nd  bless  God. 


S»  <»*!>  **»  »J»  *>  »**  i*  *•»  *J»  *S»  €»  *•*  *»» 


£g>%-S-I&-^^^X^g^^^,^»^%'^^£^-^%-^^:^X^^^X-X3 


N 


THE   WONDERFUL   LIFE.  165         I 


CHAPTER  XIII. 
His  Foes. 

BUT  what  of  the  enemies  of  Christ  ?  the  traitor,  the  priestly  persecutors 
the  unjust  judge,  the  cowardly  tetrarch,  nay  the  city  itself,  which 
could  suffer  such  crimes  ?  A  few  years  after  the  crucifixion,  Herod  Antipas, 
the  murderer  of  John  the  Baptist,  was  goaded  on  by  Herodias  to  solicit  the 
rank  and  title  of  king  from  the  Roman  emperor.  Her  brother,  Herod 
Agrippa,  had  been  made  king  of  those  provinces  which  had  been  governed 
by  Philip  the  tetrarch ;  and  he  arrived  in  Palestine,  A.  D.  38.  His  kingly 
state  excited  the  ambition  and  jealousy  of  Herodias,  who  at  last  succeeded 
in  carrying  Herod  Antipas  to  Rome  to  supplant  Agrippa  in  the  favor  of  the 
emperor.  But  Agrippa's  influence  proved  stronger  than  theirs ;  and  instead 
of  being  allowed  to  return  to  Palestine,  Herod  Antipas  was  banished,  and 
from  that  time  till  his  death  dragged  out  the  life  of  an  exile  in  Gaul  and 
Spain.  Herodias  did  not  forsake  him ;  the  only  good  thing  we  know  of 
that  wicked  woman. 

Pilate  had  sacrificed  Christ  to  his  fears  of  being  misrepresented  to  the 
emperor.  The  very  fate  he  dreaded  befell  him ;  for  riots  becoming  more 
and  more  frequent  under  his  rule,  both  in  Judaea  and  Samaria,  his  superior, 
the  prefect  of  Syria,  sent  him  to  Rome  for  trial.  He  arrived  there  just 
after  the  death  of  Tiberius,  who  had  been  his  friend  and  patron ;  and  Cali- 
gula, his  successor,  banished  him  also  to  Gaul,  where,  it  is  said,  he  died  by 
his  own  hand,  unable  to  bear  his  disgrace  and  exile. 

After  the  departure  of  Pilate,  the  prefect  of  Syria  visited  Jerusalem,  and 
removed  Caiaphas  from  his  office  as  high-priest.  But  a  son  of  Annas  was 
put  in  his  place,  and  the  chief  power  of  the  priesthood  remained  in  the 
family  for  a  long  period.  Annas  himself  died  in  extreme  old  age,  and  was 
considered  by  his  countrymen  one  of  the  happiest  men  of  his  time  and 
nation. 

or  a  brief  space  under  Herod  Agrippa,  who  was  made  king  of  Judaea 
and  Samaria,  as  well  as  of  the  provinces  east  of  the  Jordan,  Jerusalem  en- 
joyed prosperity,  whilst  the  early  Christians  suffered  many  persecutions, 
Herod  putting  James,  the  brother  of  John,  to  death,  to  please  the  Jews. 
But  immediately  after  this,  upon  the  death  of  Herod,  A.  D.  45,  a  severe 
famine,  lasting  two  years,  befell  Judaea.  Soon  afterwards,  at  the  feast  of 
the  passover,  many  thousands  of  the  people  perished  in  a  tumult  caused  by 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^*»^^^^»^^^^^^*^^^^^ei*^^*i»«i*^*^^^4,^^^4*^^*^^*^4*^^^^y^< 


166  CHILD'S   LIFE   OF   CHRIST. 


the  intrusion  of  the  Roman  soldiers  into  the  temple.  A  set  of  fanatics  and 
assassins  began  to  infest  Jerusalem  and  its  neighborhood,  some  of  whom 
slew  the  high-priest,  a  son  of  Annas,  whilst  sacrificing.  Riots  and  massacres 
became  more  and  more  common.  False  Messiahs  sprang  up.  Rival  high- 
priests  headed  different  parties,  each  bent  upon  plunder.  At  last  the  Jews 
broke  out  into  open  insurrection  against  the  Roman  power  ;  but  they  were 
also  divided  among  themselves,  and  separated  into  many  factions,  at  deadly 
enmity  with  one  another.  The  Roman  army  besieged  Jerusalem,  A.  D.  70, 
when  it  was  crowded  with  strangers  and  pilgrims  come  up  to  keep  the  pass- 
over.  Thousands  perished  in  battle,  thousands  more  by  famine  and  murder 
within  the  walls,  and  when  the  city  was  taken,  the  old  and  sickly  were 
massacred,  children  under  seventeen  years  of  age  were  sold  into  slavery,  and 
the  rest  were  sent  in  multitudes  to  make  up  gladiatorial  shows  in  the  amphi- 
theatres of  Rome  and  the  provinces.  "  The  whole  of  the  city  was  so 
thoroughly  levelled  and  dug  up,  that  no  one  visiting  it  would  believe  it 
had  ever  been  inhabited."  It  is  said  that  not  one  of  the  Christians  perished 
in  the  siege,  as  they  fled  from  the  doomed  city  before  it  was  surrounded  by 
the  Roman  army. 

But  a  far  swifter  and  more  direct  destruction  befell  the  man,  who  knew, 
and  knew  distinctly,  what  he  was  doing  when  he  betrayed  his  Lord  into 
the  hands  of  his  enemies.  Judas  was  not  ignorant  of  the  purposes  of  the 
Sanhedrim ;  he  was  no  stranger  to  Jesus.  He  had  even  been  one  of  his 
familiar  friends,  in  whom  he  trusted.  He  had  been  an  eye-witness,  like  the 
other  apostles,  of  the  wondrous  life  of  Jesus  from  the  beginning.  He  had 
himself  preached  the  gospel,  and  done  works  of  mercy  in  the  name  of  his 
Master.  Yet  he  clearly  understood  that  the  bribe  for  which  he  bargained 
to  betray  him  was  but  the  price  of  his  blood.  For  he  had  been  with  Christ 
when  he  was  hiding  from  his  enemies,  who  sought  to  kill  him  by  any 
means,  by  private  assassination,  or  by  sudden  tumult.  To  sell  Jesus  to  the 
chief  priests,  he  knew,  was  to  betray  innocent  blood. 

We  are  led  to  suppose  that  Judas  accompanied  the  band  which  carried 
Jesus  from  Gethsemane  to  the  palace  of  the  high-priest,  a  dark-spirited, 
anxious,  skulking  villain,  already  hearing  a  low  whisper  of  that  storm  of 
remorse  which  was  soon  to  drive  him  to  despair.  The  wages  of  his  sin 
were  promptly  paid  to  him  ;  yet  still  he  seems  to  have  lingered  about  the 
spot  where  his  Master  was,  watching  how  things  went  on.  It  was  night,  and 
he  was  friendless.  All  his  old  comrades  would  now  turn  from  him  in  terror. 
He  was  not  a  stupid  man ;  he  could  feel  keenly.     There  was  but  one  spark 


K-gga^ggagggg^ai^gg^x^ga-gg^gg'ga^^ggggagggaaB^ggag^&^ag-x^xggMg^'X^ 


m 


rxx-zxxxxrxxi-xxixxxx 


<&^$>$>&<¥&*Z*&&&^&&&'&^4?'%^^&&&^&^&&&&*Z*&&i^&&4?&&<&& 


of  comfort — his  purse  was  no  longer  empty,  and  the  little  field  he  coveted 
could  now  be  his.     As  soon  as  the  day  dawned   he  would   go  and   see 
h  about  it. 

Eg 

Possibly  there  was  a  faint,  lingering  hope  that  Jesus  might  deliver  him- 
self. Once  before  he  had  passed  invisibly  through  the  midst  of  his  foes, 
when  they  took  up  stones  to  kill  him.  Perhaps  he  had  heard  Jesus  say  to 
Peter,  "  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  now  pray  to  my  Father,  and  he  shall 
presently  give  me  more  than  twelve  legions  of  angels  ? "  But  the  faint 
hope  died  away  as  the  cruel  hours  sped  on ;  and  when  Jesus  suffered  them 
to  lead  him  away,  bound,  before  Pilate,  Judas  knew  he  would  not  save 
j|  himself.     He  ought  to  have  known  it  before.     A  fierce  passion  of  remorse 

seized  upon  him.  Wildly  he  fled  to  the  temple,  where  the  priests,  his  tempters, 
were  already  preparing  to  celebrate  their  solemn  day  of  peace-offering  for 
the  nation.  He  forced  his  way  into  the  inner  portions  of  the  sacred  place, 
probably  into  the  hall  of  the  Sanhedrim,  where  the  priests  assembled  early 
every  morning  to  cast  lots  for  the  services  of  the  day.  He  flung  down  the 
thirty  pieces  of  silver,  crying,  "  I  have  sinned,  in  that  I  have  betrayed  the 
innocent  blood!"  The  priests  heard,  and  answered  him  with  a  sneer. 
"  What  is  that  to  us  ?  "  they  asked  ;  "  see  thou  to  that !  "  Judas  left  the 
money,  the  price  of  his  Lord,  and  departed  forever  from  the  temple. 

It  may  be  he  lingered  through  the  terrible  morning  of  the  crucifixion, 
until  after  the  awful  crime  in  which  he  had  had  a  chief  share  was  completed. 
Then,  seeking  out  the  field  he  had  coveted,  and  which  was  all  but  pur- 
chased, he  put  an  end  to  his  miserable  life.  Not  without  warning  had  this 
bitter  end  come,  a  merciful  warning  from  his  Lord,  who  had  said,  whilst 
there  was  yet  time  for  him  to  repent,  "  The  Son  of  man  goeth  as  it  is 
written  of  him :  but  wo  unto  that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  !  it  had  been  good  for  that  man  if  he  had  not  been  born." 

M 

i 

i 


N 


M 


reapaKEggagsgggg^gMa&BMMgMaEgM 


*«;*«>*>  <HH^#«2^^t*»***?«»M 


x-xggg-g^gg-x^a&^gg^gg-g^^g^gigggjggg 


E2E2&23 


xgaaggigg&affijggffiMa&gMgfflg&g&ragssgis^ 


Br 


1 


H 


N 


tegi^EgiBgBaiiB»ga«gggg^EgigaBggiggggaa«aig^ 


I 

H 

ft 


P 

I 


M 


sMMggMgs^ggg«gg^aMa*MS««»g»ggSM»gggg»gggM 


M 


EB&iT&£EgS&&&i^&&&&&iE&&BiEB^ZE&&BBB&BE&&E& 


H 


Uk  ' 


■ 


I 

I 
■ 

■ 
■ 

i 


■ 
■  ■ 


■